Power Rangers [IC]
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Light =&gt; Light: Human Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: TheBlackThrone on 09-10-2016, 17:12:41</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>09-10-2016, 17:12:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center">(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjgwLjAwMDAwMC5VRzkzWlhJZ1VtRnVaMlZ5Y3csLC4w/reisenberg.regular.png)</div><hr><br><br><span style="font-family: impact;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Inspiration |</span></span> <span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 12pt;" class="bbc_size">There haven't been that many Power Ranger genre games in play, and with inspirations from the new Voltron, Pacific Rim, Transformers, and with the excitement about the 2017 Power Rangers remake being on the horizon, I wanted to give it a true science fiction spin. So here is my idea.</span></span><br><br><div align="center">(http://www.aboutcg.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/369_tut_matepaint1.jpg)</div><br><div align="center">(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQwLjAwMDAwMC5UV1ZuWVNCRGFYUjUuMAAA/reisenberg.regular.png)</div><br><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Inspiration:</strong> New York City<br><br><strong>Population:</strong> 8.406 million<br><br><strong>Mayor:</strong> Richard "Dick" Matheson<br><br><strong>Police Department:</strong> Mega City Police Department (MCPD)<br><br><strong>Basic Description:</strong> Mega City is one of the largest cities in North America with a heavily diverse population. The city is a figurehead of revolutionary technology, and one of the most popular touristic spots in North America. Scientists openly test their prototypes in this city, so finding androids walking around passing out flyers for the latest Technology Expo or directing traffic during a crash is not out of the ordinary (to the citizens of Mega City). Robotic pets and people are a regular occurrence.</span><br><br><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Important Notes</strong></span><br><ul class="bbc_list"><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">Mega City has strict gun control laws. The only personnel who legally wield guns in the city are the MCPD. The guns use DNA recognition and so only a qualified officer can wield and fire their respective handgun. Even with guns being banned, there are still criminals who manage to wield guns using false-fingerprint technology. Knives and other weapons not banned are still a problem.</span></li><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">Street racing is popular, although illegal along with other things such as graffiti.</span></li><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">Just like any city, drugs, prostitution, and the usual riffraff exist but mostly in the poorer areas.</span></li><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">The currency is <em>Credits</em>. Everyone has a card with a special chip inserted within it that they can slide in and out of registers to purchase products. Cash; bucks; paper was banned due to how easy it was to reproduce. With chip technology, counterfeit cards are difficult to reproduce.</span></li><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">The primary methods of transportation are: vehicle, subway, bus, and monorail. There are no flying cars.</span></li></ul>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQwLjAwMDAwMC5VMlYwZEdsdVp3LCwuMAAA/reisenberg.regular.png)<br><br><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">The main setting of our game takes place in Mega City, New York. This is a fictional city and I have chosen New York City as an inspiration because it is the city most people are familiar with. You can be as creative as you want when having your character navigate this city. If you create a regular spot such as a cafe or shop, then I will add it to a list of popular places that other characters may choose to frequent. Mega City is the overall setting, but our primary setting is going to be around a certain college</span>.<br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQwLjAwMDAwMC5VRzl3ZFd4aGNpQlFiR0ZqWlhNZ1FYSnZkVzVrSUZSb1pTQkRhWFI1LjAAAA,,/reisenberg.regular.png)<br><em>Places named by players will be listed here.</em><br><br><br><br><div align="center">(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQ0LjAwMDAwMC5iMjFsWjJFZ2RXNXBkbVZ5YzJsMGVRLCwuMAAA/reisenberg.regular.png)</div><br><div align="center">(http://assets.inhabitat.com/files/tishymanspeyermorgan-hy.jpg)(http://www.e-architect.co.uk/images/jpgs/istanbul/boulevardi_mall_d111212_2.jpg)(http://images.adsttc.com/media/images/5433/c6fd/c07a/80cb/e800/0100/large_jpg/download_(8).jpg?1412679411)</div><br><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Inspiration:</strong> New York University (NYU)<br><br><strong>Population:</strong> 57, 245 students and faculty<br><br><strong>Acceptance Rate:</strong> 31%<br><br><strong>President:</strong> Arthur Zacharias<br><br><strong>Mascot:</strong> Megalodon<br><br><strong>Basic Description:</strong> Omega University is one of the many schools in New York responsible for the revolutionary technology that Mega City is renowned for. The school hosts many concentrations in a well-rounded diverse student community. Students from around the world flock to Omega University to bring their imagination to life with its prolific technology programs. Characters are allowed to live on campus or off campus. They are free to participate in sports, clubs, theaters, exhibitions, etc. Whatever their character enjoys doing. College won't be a focus in this game because this is a Power Rangers game! However, it will be a setting of common interests for our characters.</span><br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQwLjAwMDAwMC5VRzl3ZFd4aGNpQlFiR0ZqWlhNZ1QyNGdRMkZ0Y0hWei4wAAAAAA,,/reisenberg.regular.png)<br><em>Places on campus named by players will be listed here.</em><br><br><div align="center">(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQ0LjAwMDAwMC5WR2hsSUZOMGIzSjUuMAAA/reisenberg.regular.png)</div><br><div align="center">(http://wallpapersonthe.net/wallpapers/b/5120x4096/5120x4096-nebula_tylercreatesworlds_space_stars_space_art-28729.jpg)</div><div align="center"><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>From a galaxy far, far away...</em></span></div><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/dHRmLjQwLjAwMDAwMC5RM1Z5Y21WdWRDQkhZVzFsSUZScGJXVTZJRTlqZEc5aVpYSWdNUzAzSURJM01EWSwuMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,,/ropa-sans.regular.png)<br><br><span style="font-family: impact;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 16pt;" class="bbc_size">Chronology of Events</span></span><br><ul class="bbc_list"><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><strong>October 1st:</strong> Characters wake up not feeling like themselves. Throughout this day, they will experience the mild awakening of their powers. When they come in contact with each other, they'll hear each other's thoughts until they can control the ability. They will not be introduced to their Mobicyte until later that day. <strong>11:00PM</strong> - GM will introduce the first Tauron.</span></li><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">GM recommends RPing out October 1st for now because it's hard to predict how the characters will act toward each other in the future. After October 1st, then players are free to use the rest of the days (2-7). GM will let players know when another GM event is afoot and steal a day and time for it.</span></li><li><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">News about the mysterious possibly alien spaceship crashing into the New York-Connecticut Channel has been on the TV for the past 7 days (from October 1st).</span></li></ul><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjI4LjAwMC5WR0ZuLjEAAAAA/koenigsberg.regular.png)<br><br><div class="codeheader">Code: <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="return smfSelectText(this);" class="codeoperation">[Select]</a></div><pre style="margin: 0; padding: 0;"><code class="bbc_code">[floatleft][img height=200]Image[/img][/floatleft]<br>[b]Name:[/b]<br>[b]Alias:[/b] (If you're a ranger mention it, if not a ranger, mention your affiliation, "So and So's gf/bf" "So and So's roommate")<br>[b]Time/Date:[/b]<br>[b]Location:[/b]<br>[b]Tagging:[/b] [b]Mention:[/b]</code></pre><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/dHRmLjQwLjAwMDAwMC5UR2x1YTNNLC4wAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA/yahfie.normal.png)<br><br>OOC (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257077.0)<br><br>Recruitment Thread (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257035.0)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>09-10-2016, 21:19:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:45AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Room, Terminology Class, and now outside on the move in the campus area<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>The dorm room was dark and quiet but for the whispering winds of the air conditioner. Beneath a thick, pillowy quilt appeared a bright light, shining through the cloth material and releasing some happy jingle. It was the default jingle most android users had on their phones. The blankets shifted as the form beneath them stirred. The phone was silenced with a finger swipe, and a low moan sounded as a young man turned over onto his back. He laid there for a moment, pretending to bed half-dead. Shit, he felt like it after last night.<br><br>He raised his hand to his face, dragging it across a stubbly jaw up into his brown feathery hair.<br><br>“Ugh, gimme a break,” he muttered. He was not a morning person or a Monday person.<br><br>Bence sat up, the quilt tumbling down his chest into his lap as he rubbed the sleep crust from his eyes and opened his maw to yawn his first yawn of the day. He figured that he would be doing it a lot in his terminology class. Throwing back the covers, he slid his legs around and rose out of bed. If it hadn’t been for the metaphorical out of body experiences he put himself through, then he didn’t think he would have ever gotten out of bed. Grasping his Under Armor briefs, he slid them off…with a little difficulty. Damn, were they grabbing his nuts all night? He didn’t even bother with the lights, preferring the darkness for he wasn’t exactly awake yet. Stepping into the bathroom, he flicked on the lights and got the water started.<br><br><em>Shit, shower, and shave</em> were the usual three Ss of his morning, but he didn’t quite get to the <em>shave</em> part. Stepping out of the shower onto the splash mat, he rubbed a body towel all over his body and glanced over to his scale. Ruffling his hair with the towel, he stepped over to the scale and set the towel on the rack. Lazy eyes peered down at the pad as he stepped onto the sensor and again raised a hand to his mouth to cover another yawn.<br><br><em>Damn</em>, he thought. <em>Last night must ov’ whooped my ass.</em><br><br>He smirked in amusement at the memory. He was so drunk that his friends must have thought that he was crazy.<br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQwLmUxMTQxNC5NakV3LjEA/koenigsberg.regular.png)<br><br>Bence’s face paled and eyes expanded in shock. He staggered back a little off the scale.<br><br>“What the fuck…” he muttered to himself. The scale had actually scared him. 210? He gained twenty pounds over night? Did he eat something? Shit, if he did he couldn’t even remember. “Oh no, this shit has to be broke.”<br><br>Bence stepped back on the scale.<br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQwLmUxMTQxNC5NakV3LjEA/koenigsberg.regular.png)<br><br>It was a nightmare. What did he eat some fatty cakes or some shit? Bence strode out of the bathroom back into his bedroom and stopped before the kitchen sink. Flicking on the lights, he recoiled in surprise at his reflection. His body…creamy flesh was stretched over marble-like muscle. What was that an eight pack? He curled and uncurled his arms not only seeing his biceps swell beneath his skin but his deltoids too. He turned around to eye his back…what the fuck was going on?!<br><br>“What the hell happened here?”<br><br>He didn’t have time to linger in the mirror. He had to get to class. Bence went over to his drawers and started with his underwear. The garments were clinging to his thighs and as he jerked them up, he ripped the band right off of them.<br><br>“Shit!” he cursed before he collapsed back upon his bed and started to fight them off. He went through about seven pairs until he settled for boxers, the material looking like skimpy girl shorts on him. Pants were next. Some pairs were like his briefs. He couldn’t get them up past his thighs. One pair he remembered being a size too big. He couldn’t get it up passed his butt, jerking on the jeans.<br><br>“Come on, baby, come on!” he begged until his pants rungs ripped. “Fuck!”<br><br>Sweat pants it was. Sweat pants, XL T-shirt that was looking more like a <em>smedium</em> on him, and a maroon hoodie completed his outfit. With his Kitchen Terminology book in his hand, Bence briskly went on his way to class. He kept his hood up so as not to draw attention and he wore his black-framed glasses. They weren’t glasses that he normally wore. He just wore them whenever the projector was across the room. Strangely…they were hurting his eyes. He removed them from his face, glaring down at them before he slipped them into his hoodie pocket. Shit, hopefully, his day would pause for an hour once he got to class.<br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/b3RmLjQwLmUxMTQxNC5TMmwwWTJobGJpQlVaWEp0YVc1dmJHOW5lUSwsLjAA/flicker-demo.regular.png)<br><br>There was a magical thing that happened every time Bence went to terminology class. It was whenever his professor, Professor Lapere opened his boring-ass mouth, instantly Bence fell asleep. He had clocked out so fast that he didn’t even know when it happened. Snoring softly, the student was leaned back in his chair, head hanging back with his glasses on his face—he didn’t know why he gave them another shot. His chest rose and fell, the white Nike shirt clinging to his pectorals and abs as though it were kid size. His sweatpants were just hanging off his ass, giving a few girls a look at his plaid boxers.<br><br>There were a few girls in class actually checking him out. They hadn’t noticed him before…they had been in class together for an entire month and it had been the first time that they actually took notice of Bence.<br><br>“Bence fell asleep in class again,” Ashley whispered to Jen.<br><br>“I know. You think Professor Lapere is going to notice?”<br><br>“How can he <em>not</em> notice? He’s snoring.”<br><br>“Ash…is it just me but…was Bence…”<br><br>“I know he’s hot!”<br><br>“Sh, sh, sh! No; but…yes, wait, was he always that way?”<br><br>“I don’t know. I never really paid much attention to him. He was always the sleeper.”<br><br>“We should wake him up before the professor sees him.”<br><br>Jen started balling up pieces of paper that she started to flick at the sleeping student’s face. The ball struck the corner of his eye, causing it to twitch.<br><br>“Do it again!” Ash encouraged.<br><br>Jen flicked another ball that struck the side of his head and Bence immediately sat up in his chair in a start.<br><br>“Welcome back to the land of the living Mr. Marconi,” said Professor Lapere.<br><br>“Oh shit, he noticed him!” Jen cursed.<br><br>“Rôti, what does it mean Mr. Marconi?”<br><br>Bence rubbed at his neck. It was feeling sore after his last sleeping position.<br><br>“It means how I’m feelin’ right now,” he muttered, causing his class to break out into giggles.<br><br>“Mr. Marconi, if you aren’t going to take this class seriously, then perhaps you should leave?”<br><br>Bence grabbed his book and rose out of his seat. “That’s not a bad idea. I’m not droppin’ out or nothin’. I just…I just need to go handle somethin’.”<br><br><em>How ‘bout you go handle that smedium shirt!? Gwah hah!</em><br><br>Bence sneered over at the kid as he was walking out.<br><br>“Nyuk, nyuk, nyuk, shut the fuck up,” he muttered as he walked out of class. Mr. Lapere watched him leave, frowning in contemplation at how the student was dressed. He did seem a little bigger than what he last remembered.<br><br>Removing his glasses, Bence tucked them away inside his hoodie and raised a hand before his face to spare them from the sun. The sun was feeling a little brighter than usual.<br><br><em>I need to go back to sleep</em>, he figured. Last night must have been catching up to him. A dark figure approached him and Bence frowned a little as he tried to figure it out. Was it a girl? He noticed the legs…Hell yeah it was a girl. When she passed him, he waited a few seconds before he looked over his shoulder at her legs and ass.<br><br><em>Mm, dat ass dough,</em> he thought with a shameless smirk quirking on his face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>10-10-2016, 02:38:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><div class="floatleft">(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/AntonYelchin08TIFF.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 7:30AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Friend's house, then work<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>Biff. Biff. Bap.<br><br>Ben opened his eyes and blinked repeatedly. Something small and furry was poking him in the face. When his vision came into focus it was the cat his friend had asked him to stay over and pet-sit while she was out of town. "Stop it, Baxter." he poked the cat back in the nose gently. He loved that little guy, but that was odd behavior. Usually even if Baxter fell asleep on his chest, he wouldn't be there when Ben woke up. He waited for Baxter to stop staring at him in that incomprehensible way that cats do and move before sitting up. Had something happened? Was there a spider on his face a few moments ago? No, surely Baxter would have slashed him if there had been something like that. That little guy was so skittish, even for a cat, he'd overreact to anything.<br><br>He got up and opened a can of cat food to feed Baxter and popped a breakfast from the freezer in the microwave for himself. "I'll be back after work and school." he played with Baxter's ears at the cat ate, and turned his attention to his own breakfast.<br><br>He showered and dressed quickly and headed out the door to catch the bus. He had a shift at the local veterinarian's office and school after that. Typical day, nothing really out of the ordinary, although that weird-ass dream had stuck with him while waiting. He didn't remember all the details, but what stood out were those lights...those bright, white lights. Maybe he was having a nightmare, and Baxter sensed his distress and tried to wake him? Animals were sensitive like that, like able to sense a change in the weather before it happened.<br><br>He helped an elderly woman onto the bus when it pulled up and went about his day. Something about working in a clinic was eerily reminiscent of being on a table in a room like one of the ones in the office. At least here it wasn't designed for human patients.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>10-10-2016, 03:30:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s14.postimg.org/xfexi6pk1/1_PR.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Her dorm room &gt; central fountain on campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><em><strong>BZZZZZTT!!</strong></em><br><br>A muffled groan of displeasure escaped from beneath the covers of Vivienne's small single bed, but she tried her damndess to ignore the sound of her phone buzzing across the wooden surface of her night table, clinging on to the fleeting remnants of sweet, sweet slumber. Actually, she'd slept like shit, it felt like she'd spent the whole night - the whole night, in this case, being no more than a few hours - tossing and turning restlessly, but she had to take what she could get.<br><br><em><strong>BZZZZZTT!!</strong></em><br><br>There may as well have been nails being raked across a chalkboard ten inches away from her ear. Whipping the covers off from over her head, Vivi recoiled almost like a vampire from the thin beam of sunlight conveniently shining right on her face through the crack between the curtains. Shielding her eyes from the treacherous sunlight, she felt around the table blindly until she found the phone, rolling over on to her other side to see who the fuck was harassing her at this hour.<br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Hey V - you up? Whatever I was just on the track and something is all fucky</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: I crushed it</strong></span></span><br><br><em>Of course,</em> Vivi grimaced, now having her eyes assaulted by the glow of the LCD screen instead of the sun, not really much of an improvement. She skimmed over the words, but she was still drowsy and disoriented enough that none of it was truly connecting or making a lick of sense. <em>Fuck it,</em> she decided, smushing her face back into the pillow and trying to pretend that the last thirty seconds hadn't just occurred.<br><br>The stupid phone buzzed again in her hand. With an exasperated gasp, Vivi rolled over on to her back, knowing full well that there was no hope left of her falling back asleep.<br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Fastest laps ever!!!</strong></span></span><br><br><strong>"I don't care,"</strong> she told the phone, flatly.<br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Seriously</strong></span></span><br><br><strong>"Seriously."</strong><br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Like you are fast but I'd fucking kill you today</strong></span></span><br><br><em>Whaaaaat? No...</em><br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Race meeeeeee</strong></span></span><br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Vivi: At the fountain in 20.</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Vivi: Bitch.</strong></span></span><br><br>It was a good thing that she wasn't in prison, because Vivi dropped her soap at least five times while showering. And then she also dropped her hairbrush, and her electric toothbrush into the sink twice while trying to brush her teeth. She'd never claim to be the world's most graceful individual, but still, it wasn't like her to be an absolute klutz, so it was pretty strange, and also pretty annoying. Eventually, she got done fumbling in the bathroom and attempted to get dressed, which she didn't fare all that much better at, but at least dropping clothes wasn't nearly as painful as listening to her expensive toothbrush clatter against the sink.<br><br>Persevering against her newfound clumsiness, Vivi put on a white thong and black sports bra before slipping into a pair of skin tight white leggings with black crosses printed all over them. Next, she threw on a sleeveless black Nike cropped top which sat slightly loose around her slender frame and left a couple inches of her flat midriff exposed, and finally laced up her black glossy black running shoes, also Nikes.<br><br>The large fountain that she and Kara often used as a meeting place was only a five minute walk away from her place, situated at the heart of the Omega U campus right at the top of the big stairs that students often sat on to eat their lunches, or just simply to hang out. There weren't that many people out and about yet at that hour, since <em>most</em> people weren't stupid enough to wake up unless they actually had to be in class, but of course Kara wasn't most people. Then again, neither was Vivi.<br><br>There was only one other person by the fountain when she got there, and it definitely wasn't Kara. It was just some guy...who happened to be totally ripped. She tried to act casual and not stare as they walked by one another, but it was pretty noticeable considering how this dude's shirt looked more like a thin film stretched out over his abs and pecs then an actual piece of clothing. It might have actually been tighter than her own pants, which was a mildly impressive feat. She might have been more interested under different circumstances, but at the time she was still a little grumpy and wholly focused on whooping Kara's ass, so she walked past the guy without a second glance.<br><br>And then she froze in her tracks when she heard the comment about her ass. Actually, 'heard' probably wasn't an accurate description, since it seemed like the words had distinctly rung out from inside her own head. And yet, she knew that they were his words and not just her imagination playing up randomly. How? Vivi had no clue. She just intrinsically knew it. She furrowed her brow and blinked a couple of times before pivoting around to face him.<br><br>"Did you just..." She hadn't really taken the time to look up at his face before, but she recognized him now. How could she not? He'd spent the latter half of the night showering her in ones (which he seemed to think were hundreds) and shouting obscenities. Granted, he was clearly drunk off his ass, and she really didn't mind. It was nice to feel appreciated, one way or another.<br><br><strong>"Oh."</strong> Vivi's nude lips curved up into a coy little smirk. <strong>"Hey, big spender. Crazy night, huh?"</strong><br><br><em>You can check my ass out all day as long as you keep coming back and throwing your cash at me like a moron,</em> she mused to herself, meanwhile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>10-10-2016, 04:02:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:45AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Central Fountain on Campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br><strong>Did you just…</strong><br><br>Bence slowed in his pace and turned to regard the girl. As soon as he got a good look at her face, she was able to see his cheeks gradually flushing red in embarrassment.<br><br><em>Oh, fuck no…</em> he thought in dread.<br><br><strong>Oh…Hey, big spender. Crazy night, huh?</strong><br><br>Bence whirled back around and started quickly walking away.<br><br><em><strong>You can check my ass out all day as long as you keep coming back and throwing your cash at me like a moron.</strong></em><br><br>Bence stopped and pressed a hand to his face in shame before he turned around to face the girl again. He walked over to her and took a moment to be able to look her in her eyes. He glanced up at the sky, off to the side, before his eyes finally met hers. His cheeks still red.<br><br>“Look; whatever happened last night has me all…I dunno, I’ve been havin’ some issues so whatever I said and however I might ov’ acted, I’m sorry. I was drunk and not in my right mind,” he apologized.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>10-10-2016, 04:19:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Jake%20Woodson.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:00AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Room--&gt;Sci-Fi Lit Elective--&gt;Break between classes (common area)<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <strong>Mention:</strong>N/A<br><br><br><em>Shapes...him lying with his back on something warm. Not a hospital, but there are things in his periphery. Blinking...Beeping...He wants to ask where he is, and who was around him, but he can't speak. Something is placed on him. He feels pressure, then mouth opening, eye popping pain, then nothing. It happened so fast, he didn't even scream. His mouth merely opened as if it were some horrific nutcracker they still display on Christmas. The vision shifts to clouds rolling by...sometimes through. He feels a sense of peace that he thought he could only feel behind the wheel. And then his alarm sounded'</em><br><br><br><div align="center"> (http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/dHRmLjMyLjAwMDAwMC5WR2hsSUVSaGVTQnBkQ0JCYkd3Z1EyaGhibWRsWkEsLC4z/ethnocentric.regular.png)</div><br><br>Jake opened his eyes with a start. Why did it feel like he'd just fallen from some height and onto his bed? He was dreaming...he knew that much. Clouds...those big fluffy, absolutely perfect clouds that only seemed to exist in holosims and standby wallpapers. He was busy making drivers cry and taking dem credits last night, that he managed to get up on his first alarm was practically a miracle. Like he'd have to find some church and light a candle or some shit kinda miracle, but then it all came crashing to a halt when he realized that he had just experienced his third "Get the fuck out or you're screwed" alarm. Oh joy.<br><br><strong>"Awww, fuck!"</strong> he said, rolling out of bed in his boxers and managing to shake the last of the sheet off of his leg before it had a chance to trip him. His mind was going through a chorus of 'shit, damn, fuck' in no particular order as he spared himself some time to at least pretend like he brushed his teeth. As for the shower, well, statute of limitations existed still if he showered before bed. I mean, who the fuck wants to sleep smelling like burnt rubber and rich fuel exhaust. Wait...he would, but that's outside the point. The point was that only a certain minority of people in the world would find that mix appealing, which is why they didn't bottle the stuff and sell it on one of those black and white holoboards with dude's faces that seemed oblivious to the chicks staring at him. <em>'I'm so damn shiny, I don't even notice em'</em> those signs seemed to always say. Ridiculous.<br><br>He was out the door with his pack, and almost ran right into some idiot throwing an air disc to his buddy in the middle of the hall. I mean, seriously? Where do they get these people!? His body just acted on its own and spun around the guy in his way, caught the disc as it flew to him, cleared the guy still standing there dumbfounded, then threw the disc at an angle so that it went under the guy he'd just spun around, bounced off the floor, then rose high enough to catch the other guy in the chest. He was so shocked by the whole thing, he didn't react until the disc actually hit his chest, which prompted him to fumble and finally grab it with both hands. He was already running for the stairwell when the first guy finally said "Hey...!"<br><br>Jake, of course, hadn't bothered to see what had happened. if he did, he might have thought of a good reason to stay inside for the day. As it stood, he was so much in mission mode, he was bounding down the stairs two at a time. He wouldn't have noticed that the haphazard way he was doing it was actually assisted with just enough glide to stick each and every landing and keep on chugging. He would have just figured that he was on his A-game. Even when he finally got to class, at a speed that would have left him normally gulping at air like a fish out of water, he wasn't so much as mussed. Perfectly reasonable. Those little driving stamina exercises he did were paying off big time. He felt good, he knew he looked good, because he could still manage a wink at a few of the girls in class. By few, he meant exactly two. This particular class, at least in his time slot, was a total sausage-fest. Gratefully, he just happened to be a big fish in a small pond. <br><br>It was all over soon enough, he was able to have a little conversation with the ladies, who were friends already <em>'Please let them be special friends, please let them be special friends'</em> and got to talking about the progression of older science fiction into what was now their science fact, and just how much more there was to go. One of them brought up the story that an unidentified object had crash-landed on earth, and Jake honestly thought they were putting him on until they showed him the broadcast, which seemed to be pumped out on all bands and frequencies now. Everyone was in agreement of two things. 1. They have no idea what the fuck is going on, but 2. They know something is going on. Jake made sure that they had his number, just in case anything developed and they wanted to keep him abreast of the situation. <br><br>He actually said that. Abreast. Was he feeling himself today, or what?<br><br>He had some time to kill between classes, so he thought it wouldn't be a bad thing to access the net about just what the hell was going on. People were driving themselves in a panic before anyone even knew what was going on. That's where people always got it wrong. You didn't go out to get milk and eggs if the world was ending. I mean, what were you going to do? Enjoy your last round of French toast and go out on a full stomach? Wait...that actually didn't sound like a bad idea. And if this news was all over, why the hell were classes still on? He couldn't figure this school out sometimes. water main goes out that only affects a quarter of the school, everyone is released on their own recognizance. Some shit goes down that could very well change the way of the world as we know it? Business as usual. The Sci Fi Lit prof didn't even <strong>mention</strong> it. Da hell!?<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>10-10-2016, 04:51:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:30AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Room on campus -&gt; Omega U Running Track -&gt; The Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Benson <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A <hr><br>Kara Pennant has always been someone who was in sync with nature. At least that's what she'd like to say. Alarms weren't really something she was into, much preferring to wake up more naturally thanks to her good ol' friend the Sun. Today was far more rough than it usually was for her, though. Her mind was cloudy, her core ached and her mouth just tasted... dry. With a click of the tongue on the ceiling of her mouth, the blonde kicked the sheets off of her and planted her feet flat on her bedroom floor. Getting into a routine was always her remedy to an awful evening and this Monday wasn't going to be any different!<br><br>Or so she thought.<br><br>Standing up, Kara moved to head toward the bathroom. It's at the end of the hallway once you leave her room but it felt like it only took her a few strides to get there. She found herself staring back at herself in the bathroom mirror, the light overhead making the mess that was her bedhead clearly evident. When did she move to turn on the light? No matter. She reached for her toothbrush with her left hand and went to nab the toothpaste with her other and just that alone felt strange. Having done the same thing every morning for as many mornings as she's been living her, there's a certain amount of time you give yourself to do something. Kara stood there, looking dumbfoundedly at her hands holding these everyday items like they were alien. She felt it was like when you pick up a box thinking it is completely full only to find out it is actually empty once you put your entire body into lifting it up. Weird.<br><br>"<strong>Okay, girl. Figure your life out. Stop being fucked up. Happy Monday.</strong>" The personal pep talk wasn't something she usually started her mornings with but today seemed like it was going to be one of those special days. Kara went on to brush her teeth, slip out of her black athletic shorts and tanktop and into a plain black thong, a pair of black fitted, compression leggings, a matching sports bra and a white muscle tee with the very inspiring word 'RUN' along her chest, she was ready for her morning laps around the track save for her obnoxiously coloured shoes.<br><br>In a flash, Kara was out and onto the track behind the athletic centre. As weird as her morning had been, there's no skipping the stretches! A few hands to toes, some lunges and then off she went on her morning run. She rounded the first corner, again having that strange feeling that something was off. Looking down at her wrist-worn activity tracker, she noticed the device only recorded only seconnds of activity. At this rate, she'd finish the lap in half a minute. Deciding to actually apply herself, Kara ended up back at the start in a personal record time. Hell, it was probably a world record.<br><br>Most people would fact check here but of course Kara wasn't most people. Her knee-jerk reaction was to reach for her phone and text the one person who may actually care: Vivienne Kajahara.<br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Hey V - you up? Whatever I was just on the track and something is all fucky</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: I crushed it</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Fastest laps ever!!!</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Seriously</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Like you are fast but I'd fucking kill you today</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Kara: Race meeeeeee</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Vivi: At the fountain in 20.</strong></span></span><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: Courier New;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Vivi: Bitch.</strong></span></span><br><br>Lightly cheering to no one in particular, Kara hustled her way to the fountain. She was eager to get this show on the road and hopefully beat the one girl she hasn't been able to in a foot race. Arriving on the scene, she spotted Vi with another kid from school. Presumably. He definitely had the face of someone who'd go here but his body was something else entirely. Stepping up beside her soccer team compatriot, Kara found herself staring at him for a few seconds too long. She didn't think he noticed as he was fixated on Vivienne. Small blessings.<br><br>"<strong>Hey, Vi... who's your friend?</strong>" she said with a lost tone, matching the look on the gentleman's face. <br><br><em>This chick gets all the good looking guys. I don't get it!</em> If you could laugh in your head, that's exactly what Kara was doing after her silly jealous thought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>10-10-2016, 07:58:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s14.postimg.org/xfexi6pk1/1_PR.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Central fountain on campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Well, Vivi certainly hadn't anticipated that the guy would just turn tail and book it like that. As amusing as the idea that she'd somehow been able to scare off a huge muscle of mountains that probably weighed twice as much as her with a handful of words was, though, she did feel a tiny bit bad about it. She'd hardly even said anything, but still. Or maybe it was her considerably more asshole-ish thought that she felt guilty about, but that was just in her head, it couldn't hurt anyone. Right?<br><br>It wasn't over, though, because then he turned back around! Despite his imposing physique, the guy managed to remind Vivi more of a sad puppy while he delivered a sullen apology, his cheeks actually glowing a little red. It was weird. Endearing, but weird. That seemed to be the theme of the morning so far. And now Vivi felt even guiltier. She could certainly empathize with his situation, after all, having done plenty of stupid shit that she ended up regretting while under one influence or another, sometimes even when she was perfectly sober.<br><br><em>Bon, j'pourrais bien essayer d'être un petit peu moins chiante avec le pauvre mec.</em><br><br><strong>"Nothing to be sorry for...relax. I had fun. Pretty sure you did too. It's all good."</strong> Vivi waved her hand in an elegant little motion that she often used when dismissing something unimportant and gave him another slight smile, this time holding off on the sass.<br><br>It was still kinda awkward, she wasn't sure where things were supposed to go from there, but luckily Kara popped up at just the right moment. She just shrugged her shoulders at the blonde's question, which was one she wouldn't mind knowing the answer to either. Then came the second comment about Vivi supposedly getting all the hot guys, causing her eyes widen in confused shock while she glared at her teammate as if the girl were an alien. <br><br><em>Wait, what's that supposed to mean, she doesn't get it? What's wrong wi- WAIT! What the actual fuck?!?</em><br><br>It just struck her that she'd been looking at Kara the whole time, and her lips hadn't moved, not one bit. Either her friend was leading a dual life as the world's greatest ventriloquist, or something explainable had just occurred. The voice had sounded off, too, exactly like when she'd heard Mr. Hot Guy mention her ass. And now there was...almost like an echo of Kara's infectious laugh resounding through her head.<br><br><em>Non mais j'suis en train de devenir dingue ou quoi...? It's like I'm hearing their thoughts. But that's clearly impossible. That has to be the most retarded thing I've ever thought. Fuck, what's wrong with me?!</em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>11-10-2016, 00:06:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.simplyshredded.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/61.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Off campus apartment to fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence, Vivi <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>The sun light began to creep across the polished floor of the apartment.&nbsp; Tendrils slipped between slits of heavy curtains and around once darkened corners.&nbsp; Always an air of judgement to the morning light while those streaks illuminate the activities of the night.&nbsp; Found now in the once neat apartment were open drawers and tossed clothing.&nbsp; Underwear strewn about the couch and books laying in disheveled piles in front of their shelves.&nbsp; Magazines ranging from People to The Economist were in disarray throughout along with various items that made the apartment seem the scene of a brutal assault.&nbsp; Many might ponder, as Isabella already had, that the night had seen a wild foray into the primal.&nbsp; Yet there was no man or woman except for the sole occupant to be found.&nbsp; Isabella had ceased contemplating what had happened last night.<br><br>Club Nebula had been involved.&nbsp; A barrage of lights, dancers and liquor to drown out the sorrows of discussing her future with her mother and father filled her mind.&nbsp; Talk of her returning to Brazil, marrying a man that could easily be portrayed on Shark Week and churning out children had rained down on her.&nbsp; If she could have chewed glass at the time to drown out the voices on the phone she would have done so.&nbsp; Once she had hung up on them and then found all her accounts frozen.&nbsp; Isabella had a nest egg tucked away from them in her own accounts, but it was nothing compared to her father’s fortunes.&nbsp; So she was the dutiful daughter and then the drunken wretch.&nbsp; Now she paid the price and so had her apartment.&nbsp; Still she could not explain the early morning crisis she now suffered.<br><br>Seated now at the head of this mess, Isabella stared at two laptops running numbers from both Europe and Asian markets.&nbsp; To her other side was nestled her large screen cellphone hosting a conference call she normally struggled to be part of during these morning hours.&nbsp; Yet here she was reviewing national investments with a conference of brokers.&nbsp; Before the opening bell of Wall Street she would have the strategy of the day firmly in place, while also getting her homework finished as she wrote on a tablet.&nbsp; Thoughts, connections and leaps of intellect were made at speeds that normally required a full night’s rest and several shots of espresso.&nbsp; Instead she only sipped water because her pounding head could not tolerate much else.&nbsp; Fingers attempted to push into her brain to give a massage but meet only with her forehead.<br><br>A steel eyed expression flashed toward the sunlight as if the power of Isabella Santos and her family could keep at bay the dawn.&nbsp; There was no stopping the light or the judgement.&nbsp; Instead she simply closed both her laptops and ended her call.&nbsp; She would get an A in this class no matter the stakes.&nbsp; Pity the money wasn’t real though, she was going to make a lot of monopoly cash very soon she suspected.&nbsp; The long nightshirt of cotton shifted around her body while she unfolded from the chair.&nbsp; A hefty sip of her water was taken before she moved toward the bathroom to wash her face so that she could face the light with fresh eyes.&nbsp; Isabella had a pounding headache, a sore body that felt as if she had been working out the entire night and vague memories that were a cross between a night partying and surgery.&nbsp; Yet she felt fully awake and might she even say alive right now.<br><br>The night shirt was shed as she passed the doorway to her bathroom.&nbsp; Passing the mirror there was a momentary pause to appreciation her body and inspect for flaws.&nbsp; Typically she found a few to comment upon and set goals for herself.&nbsp; Today she found none to speak about.&nbsp; Instead the blemishes she suspect to her skin were now gone.&nbsp; Areas where fat would linger were replaced with lean muscle and tightened flesh.&nbsp; Maybe the coconut oil treatments were worth a second try after all.&nbsp; &nbsp;Drawing up her hair she passed into the multi-headed shower with the hopes that hot water would ease the pain in her mind.&nbsp; A draw was taken of the steam and she felt as if there might be hope inside the confines of tile.&nbsp; Maybe she could stay home today.&nbsp; Secret fantasies of drawing tight the curtains and burying beneath her comforter played out with a fatality.&nbsp; Isabella would never do such a thing.<br><br>Besides the headache started anew as she reached for the bottle of body wash.&nbsp; Well at least she reasoned she had reached for the bottle, but she didn’t quite remember moving from her spot.&nbsp; Or putting the bottle back but she assumed such anyway.&nbsp; A shake of her head was given before she stepped out of the shower and began to towel off her body.&nbsp; Class would start soon enough and she hated being late above almost all else.&nbsp; Bare feet padded toward her room so that she could part the doors into the array of clothing at her disposal.&nbsp; Typically she dressed for class as most would dress for work, but today felt much like a casual Friday so far as she was concerned.&nbsp; Besides she had been up early doing her work for the day.&nbsp; How or why she had done so still plagued her thoughts.&nbsp; <br><br>Clothing choices seemed to leap into her fingertips while she thumbed through.&nbsp; Pair of soft, dark gray yoga pants were laid on the bed alongside an oversized sweater of mint green.&nbsp; The material of both promised to be pleasing to touch and when laid against her skin offered a tantalizing promise.&nbsp; First though she pulled on her boy shorts and bra.&nbsp; The sweater was an asymmetrical cut so fell off one shoulder to expose the black strap of the bra beneath.&nbsp; At her hips the yoga pants tightly clung, doing their best to cover the wide expanse but ultimately failing.&nbsp; Though she showed little actual flesh the curve and shape of her body were made highlighted by the shifting material of her top and the tightness of her pants.&nbsp; A set of fur lined boots promised to keep her warm before she set out for class.&nbsp; <br><br>She left her apartment to the sound of her maid ranting in Portugese about the mess.&nbsp; Isabella didn’t remember slamming the door shut, but the sound was satisfying even if her headache did reappear afterward.&nbsp; An over the shoulder bag hung at her side now as she entered and then later exited her small car.&nbsp; While she might have sprung for an expensive model, she could not argue with the economic choice and ease of this vehicle in a city such as this one.&nbsp; The headache persisted now as she walked through the light of the morning day.&nbsp; She set sunglasses to her eyes in the hopes she might have some relief while walking past the fountain at the campus center.&nbsp; Eyes cast on the earl morning gathering of a sporty three.&nbsp; An appreciative glance given to the man and women alike.<br><br><em>Well at least this meeting of the minds has some high points.</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>11-10-2016, 02:15:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:45AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Central Fountain on Campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Kara, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>Suddenly, Bence’s mind was full of French and he didn't even know French! The voice hadn't sounded like his if his thoughts even had a voice.<br><br><strong>Nothing to be sorry for...relax. I had fun. Pretty sure you did too. It’s all good.</strong><br><br>It was relieving to hear that she wasn't going to make a big deal out of last night.&nbsp; Another girl soon joined them, a beautiful blonde. He noticed that she was staring at him and he was unsure if that had been a good thing or a bad thing.<br><br><strong>Hey, Vi...who’s your friend?</strong><br><br>Bence smiled. She had just reminded him.<br><br>“Aw shit, I didn't even introduce myself…” he started.<br><br><em>This chick gets all the good looking guys. I don’t get it!</em><br><br>Bence’s friendly smile cracked into a flattered grin for a second...wait...her lips hadn't even moved. The grin slowly faltered on his face as he stared at the blonde as though she was a freak and then his confused and frightened eyes shifted to the dancer.<br><br>He...could here her panicky thoughts. She started speaking French again. It was so annoying. He didn’t know what the fuck she was saying.<br><br><em>English mutha fucka do you speak it!?</em> he found himself thinking, rattling off a classic movie reference. <em>How the fuck can I hear you bitches?! You witches are freakin’ me out with your hocus pocus bullshit!</em><br><br>They must have looked weird. Three people standing there silently in a gaggle, giving each other strange and intense looks.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>11-10-2016, 03:25:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Room on campus -&gt; Omega U Running Track -&gt; The Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Benson (Hercules, Goliath, Samson), Bella <strong>Mention:</strong> Show up silly other rangers (within reason!)<hr><br>Meeting up with Vivienne was supposed to bring her insane morning to a nice, calm medium - a five on the scale of craziness, something that would expected for a Monday. It looked to be going that way for a solid three seconds, right up until Kara found that her friend was speaking to an incredibly confused Hercules. Given how weird this Monday has been so far, the blonde wouldn't question it if it turned out that this guy accidentally travelled into the future, mugged some poor kid for his clothing and was now running around campus trying to fit in. That idea didn't last too long in Kara's mind, thankfully, though that took its place at the forefront was something even more alarming.<br><br>Voices. Not any that Kara recognized, either. The common voice in her head was one that she was frighteningly familiar with. Her mental voice also didn't just swear and question her last thought just for fun. Or swear at herself in third person. Or speak French. The blonde eyed Vivienne as the French freak out continued into something more familiar. Her lips weren't moving, though her face portrayed the same madness in the words.<br><br>Kara stood there with her hands on her hips, her eyes shifting between Vivienne and Goliath as the voices continued to freak out in her head. She watched the hulking man as he cursed himself for not introducing himself but the words didn't register. He looked like he wanted to keep talking, to really do the bro thing and make the most of this situation but the same confusion that took over Vivienne and herself took over his features.<br><br>Pulp Fiction. It wasn't a movie Kara thought about often. It definitely wasn't a movie that she thought about when having a mental argument with herself in the early hours of a school day. As the words of Jules Winnfield coursed through her mind, she could hear it in his voice - the inflections and emphasis exactly where it was supposed to be. As if someone else had known exactly what he was recalling as he thought it. It really was a wonder how this was happening until the voice suddenly went on a rant about bitches and witches [that get stitches and found in ditches].<br><br><em>Okay. Okay. Everyone shut the fuck up!</em> Kara shouted. Mentally. Her hands had been raised from her hips and were now gesturing the air in front of her into the ground. <em>Calm down. We'll figure this out. First of all...</em> Without warning, Kara closed the distance between herself and Samson then unleashed a right hook straight into his bicep. Almost immediately she recoiled, letting her fist loose to shake it hastily this way and that. It took everything inside not to freak out, silently or otherwise.<br><br>"<strong>Ooookay, fuck! No more of this... brain talking business.</strong>" Just as Kara was about to try and sort the three of them out, a voice had spoke out again. The blonde looked away from her hand and up at the two that she was familiar with. Nope. She then turned on her heel and started scoping out the area to find a sunglasses-clad girl eyeing the three of them with an oddly approving glance. "<strong>No. No-no-no. Not you, too!</strong>" <br><br>Kara didn't even think to consider that this new girl wasn't speaking to her mentally, she just took it for fact. The blonde even went as far as to walk to her, making it about halfway before pausing. <em>Wait! Maybe she wasn't...</em><br><br>Growling aloud to herself, Kara changed course again. She made her best effort not to think or speak as she moved to plop her bottom down the edge of the fountain's basin. Sitting there, with her arms crossed over her chest and her lips pursed to the side in frustration, the young athlete just glared straight ahead into the university square. <br><br><em>OKAY! Hello. My name is Kara. I'm the idiot with her hand in the air.</em> As promised, Kara let her left hand fall into her lap while her right shot up toward the sky. To push her point home, she even waved it side to side at the three others in the square. <em>Now, can we please play nice and figure this shit out? If not, I'd love to wake up from this dream right about now.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>11-10-2016, 04:10:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Jake%20Woodson.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:00AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Rolling past the Fountain on the way to class<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Freaked out rangers <strong>Mention:</strong> Isabella<br><br>The net traffic was burning holes through fiber line all over campus, and cell coverage wasn’t any better. That wasn’t something that happened every day, or once a month even. Just because the school complained about all the porn being downloaded by students, didn’t mean they couldn’t take the load…so to speak, but this news was starting to catch on. Weird theories, trumped up footage, and interviews with true believers was turning the event into a circus, and the net only made it worse, as it was known to do at times. Jake had very little trouble navigating the flow of traffic, and even saved some poor guy from almost taking a nasty spill off his board while he tried to show off in front of his girl. <br><br>He’d barely taken his eyes off the phone to do it. It was like the sun was shining only for him today! When he got closer to the fountain, he noticed the girl who came by the shop here and there. Knew her shit, got well thought out parts, but she seemed a little…he didn’t know. Like she only had time for so much, and idle chit chat was one of the things she’d sworn off. He’d seen her down at a few racing spots, but they ran with different crews. Hell, he wasn’t even sure he should say hi to her now, but he figured it would be hyper-rude if he just passed her by like that, but then he caught sight of Isabella and blew out a long exhale. What was with him and his taste in women? Maybe he just liked them the same way he liked his cars…sleek and full of power.<br><br><em>’Course, I’d ditch cops, run reds, and piss a line of people off just to deliver a pizza to a girl like that…well, and rob a pizza guy. Be shitty to go through all that trouble and not have dinner to show for it.</em> He thought with a smirk as he gave her the time-honored side-ways look. That ‘I’m not checking you out, but I’m checking you out’ look. Then he finally saw Vivi and gave her the two-finger salute <strong>”Haven’t seen you by the shop in a while. Look me up next time you’re around!”</strong> He left it open, noncommittal. He didn’t want to just bombard her or anything…he just wanted to let her know she was recognized and set up a line of communication for some time in the future. Easy, right? It would have been, if he’d noticed her and two other people looking at each other like someone got shot and they don’t know where to hide the body. Suddenly, he felt like he was intruding. <br><br><strong>”Uhhhhhh…yeah…sup…I’mma head out now, so you can all get back to whatever this was before I got here”</strong> <em>Cuz I definitely don’t want to spend my morning working out some love triangle…’</em> he thought with a ‘keep it away from me’ look on his face. He gave them an apologetic wave and continued towards his next class. He was lucky that this was his elective day, because he was still feeling weird about this morning, and he just might be able to dig up a little more info on this even. Something that hasn’t been said a million times already, maybe…who knows!?<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>11-10-2016, 04:43:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s14.postimg.org/xfexi6pk1/1_PR.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Central fountain on campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence, Bella, Jake <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Vivi's face went nearly dead as her gaze turned back towards Muscles-for-Brains, giving him her finest unimpressed look while cocking her head slightly to the side. This time, her feelings would have been plenty clear enough even, if he hadn't been able to read her mind, which apparently he could. They all could. <em>I'll think in whatever language I please, thank you,</em> she replied calmly through her thoughts as if it had already become second nature, almost forgetting just how absurdly ridiculous that was.<br><br>She did her best to...stop thinking when Kara started barking in her head, though Vivi's glacial expression thawed somewhat. a smirk playing across her lips when the blonde lashed out with her first at the dude who'd just sort of shit talked them. If he was going to talk dirty to them, he should have at least taken them out to dinner first.<br><br><strong>"Ooookay, fuck! No more of this... brain talking business."</strong><br><br><strong>"Telepathy,"</strong> Vivi corrected her friend matter-of-factly, quite self-aware of the fact that she was being annoying.<br><br>She heard the other voice in her head presumably at the same time as the other two, and they must have all turned to stare at the girl wearing the mint green sweater at the same time. Rolling her tongue around against the inside of her cheek, Vivi turned her attention back on Kara, curious as to what the blonde planned to do when she stormed off, marching this way and that before finally settling down at the base of the fountain. She glanced at the girl in the sweater, flashed her eyes back to Muscles, shrugged and was about to go join Kara when she noticed another familiar face.<br><br>They weren't really friends or anything, but Jacob was pretty well known and respected as one of the best drivers in the local scene, plus he worked at Red Line, so he was definitely on Vivi's radar. She'd had the urge to go talk to him at a few events, to pick his brain about a few upgrades that she was contemplating and whatnot, but truthfully she'd felt a little intimidated, which was unusual for her. He was more established in the scene than her, as was his crew, and she was still a relative newcomer even though she'd been doing quite well in all of her races so far. She was worried of coming off like a fangirl or something by just going up to him randomly.<br><br><strong>"Don't tell me..."</strong> Yup. She could hear his thoughts, too. But could he hear theirs? Only one way to find out.<br><br><em>How about figuring out why we're able to read each others' minds?</em> Vivi thought while giving him a brief wave of her hand. His reaction made it pretty clear that he'd heard, or understood, whatever. <em>Mhmm, join the club.</em> <br><br>Vivi nodded her head in Kara's direction before going over to join her, sitting on the ground with her back against the side of the fountain's basin, pulling her knees up towards her chest and wrapping her arms around them.<br><br><em>I'm Vivi, this is Kara.</em> She did her best to...project outwards to the other three, trying to speed up the whole introduction process so they could get on to more important topics, like what the hell was going on.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>12-10-2016, 17:14:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.simplyshredded.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/61.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Off campus apartment to fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence, Vivi, Jake <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>A single, sculpted eyebrow rose above the edge of her sunglasses.&nbsp; This gesture, though simple enough, carried such weight of contempt and challenges as to set most in their place.&nbsp; Isabella shifted the purse ever so slightly on her shoulder.&nbsp; Otherwise she remained a statuesque image before the antis of Kara.&nbsp; Words floated inside her mind, intrusions as best she could render them, from the others around her. When Kara and then Vivi finally settled on the edge of the fountain, she regarded the quickly retreating figure of the newcomer.<br><br><em>I suggest you join us since you are part of this situation whether you approve or not.&nbsp; As for a lover’s triangle, I think our intimacy at this point is past tab A into slot B antics.&nbsp; So please come join this gentleman that obviously shops at Baby Gap for some reason.</em><br><br>Even in thought the cold persona of the woman radiated like an icy sun.&nbsp; One hand lifted to remove the sunglasses, a hiss of pain showing a crack in the thoughts she was attempting to project.&nbsp; That pain brought forth images of white lights and surgical rooms.&nbsp; Those intermixed with pounding music from Club Nebula since the memories were intertwined.&nbsp; Liquor bottles forming their own shining gem atop a table while women danced was an almost perverse image to have mixed with surgical instruments.&nbsp; Still there the memory was and her head shook.&nbsp; Somewhere nearby a trashcan tipped over without the wind to blame.<br><br><em>Are we reading each other’s thoughts or are we just so unskilled that we are broadcasting everything we think to each other?&nbsp; At least I do hope this is only to each other and not a school wide experiment by those nerds in their basements.</em><br><br>Fingers pinched at the bridge of her nose so that the pain would slowly descend to a dull throb.&nbsp; Then she moved with all the grace of a queen amidst her subjects.&nbsp; The purse grasped in her hand, she placed the object on a small table nearby.&nbsp; The slender device that served as her phone slipped out with practiced ease, fingers dancing over the keys as if she were texting.<br><br><em>My name is Isabella Santos or Bella if you like.&nbsp; And as much as I might enjoy watching the looks of others passing by, I might suggest appearing as if we are having a normal day.</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>14-10-2016, 05:31:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/AntonYelchin08TIFF.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> On a bus to campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>That hadn't gone well at all.<br><br>Work was usually nice and peaceful, maybe the occasional wily cat not wanting to get its shots, but never anything like what happened today. As soon as he walked in the door, Ben recognized one pet owner and their dog Pepper. He normally greeted them enthusiastically and cheerfully but before he could open his mouth to wish the owner a good morning Pepper snarled at him and barked violently, nearly jumping at him before the owner could restrain the crazed canine. While he might have imagined it was a fluke, perhaps Pepper smelled a cat on him or something, he got similar reactions from all the other animals. Cats hissing and scratching at him if he got close, puppies cowering and whimpering when he tried to hold them, it was just unnatural. The veterinarian didn't even need to tell him it might be best if he left, Ben was feeling too distressed by this turn of events to want to stay around it and allow the situation and his feelings to worsen.<br><br>Deciding not to go back to Baxter in case he was also going to start reacting strangely, he simply went to campus. It was early and he could get something else to eat to alleviate his stress and take his mind off this anomaly, and study a bit if he could find his concentration. He wasn't sure what the cause of all this was but he was beginning to suspect his dream wasn't just that. There might be more to it, even if the dream itself wasn't real, but a reflection of a memory of something that had been suppressed or erased. If so, it was scary to think what that may have actually been about.<br><br>His route through campus to where he usually had classes or went to study took him past the fountain, one of his favorite landmarks. Something serene and pacifying about the natural flow of water just appealed to him. He thought about bringing some food to eat there instead of just staying in the cafeteria. There were a few more people around than he usually saw, but he wasn't usually there this early.<br><br>He noticed it in particular because a few people were earning strange glances from passerby. <em>Well, at least it looks like I'm not the only one having an off day.</em> he thought to himself. <em>But I doubt anyone else is having anything as bizarre happening to them as I am.</em> After all, what were the odds of that?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>15-10-2016, 09:57:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:45AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Central Fountain on Campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Kara, Jacob, Bella, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br><strong><em>I’ll think in whatever language I please, thank you.</em></strong><br><br><strong><em>Okay. Okay. Everyone shut the fuck up!...Calm down. We’ll figure this out. First of all…</em></strong><br><br>Bence stared wide-eyed and oblivious at Kara when she marched over to him and drove her fist into his arm. The punch made him jump in startle for he hadn’t been expecting her to punch him and he didn’t know who hurt who the worst. He rubbed his arm as he watched the blonde retreat to a spot on the fountain.<br><br><strong>Ooookay, fuck! No more of this…brain talking business.</strong><br><br><em>I can agree with that</em>, Bence thought and then quickly corrected himself, “I mean…yeah.”<br><br>He then glanced over to the new girl who just happened to be strolling by.<br><br><strong><em>Well at least this meeting of the minds has some high points.</em></strong><br><br><strong>No. No-no-no. Not you, too!</strong><br><br>“Are we reading everyone’s mind?” he questioned. He glanced over at a random student who was walking by listening to his large headphones that cupped his ears without a connector or headband. He narrowed his eyes as though he were burning a few brain cells trying to read the kid’s thoughts to no avail.<br><br><em>Nothing…</em><br><br><strong><em>OKAY! Hello. My name is Kara. I’m the idiot with her hand in the air.</em></strong><br><br>Bence returned his attention to Kara as she waved her hand about.<br><br><strong><em>Now, can we please play nice and figure this shit out? If not, I’d love to wake up from this dream right about now.</em></strong><br><br><em>Uh, yeah sorry about earlier. My name’s Bence…</em>. It felt so awkward to introduce himself in such a manner. He still couldn’t believe it and everything felt too real to be a dream. He had heard of lucid dreams before but this was…this was crazy.<br><br>Some guy walked up next. He seemed to know the dancer, which didn’t surprise him too much. She did work at a very popular club. Jacob made him realize that the telepathic communication they were having was making them all look weird and so he walked over to join Kara and Vivienne at the fountain. On his way over, he paused in mid transit when he overheard…what voice was this? Number 4 (not to include himself)? He glanced over at Jacob, giving him the strangest of looks—brow and corner of his lip raised as though he had just cut a nasty fart in their presence.<br><br><em>Not this guy too…</em> Bence thought before he took a seat next to Kara.<br><br>The preppy, model, prima donna, he didn’t know what to think of her besides those adjectives thought-spoke next:<br><br><strong><em>I suggest you join us since you are part of this situation whether you approve or not. As for a lover’s triangle, I think our intimacy at this point is past tab A into slot B antics. So please come join this gentleman that obviously shops at Baby Gap for some reason.</em></strong><br><br>Bence glanced over at Jacob and immediately raised the back of his fist as he snickered into it. Damn, she had jokes. He grinned humorously at the guy. He didn’t know who she was talking about, but he immediately suspected that she had been talking about Jake. The bitch didn’t even know him to have the balls to start insulting him with her stuck-up bull.<br><br><strong><em>My name is Isabella Santos or Bella if you like. And as much as I might enjoy watching the looks of others passing by, I might suggest appearing as if we are having a normal day.</em></strong><br><br>“Yeah? How about using less words then? You don’t gotta be fake with us. We’re not impressed,” Bence jeered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>15-10-2016, 17:19:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Jake%20Woodson.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:00AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Suddenly wondering if he’s still going to class…<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Freaked out rangers <strong>Mention:</strong> Practically everyone there<br><br>Things were starting to get weird. Yeah, weird was the best word he had that was clean enough to repeat in his head, since apparently his thoughts were being put on blast for the world to hear…wait. Maybe not. Jake went to a passing student and looked intently in their eyes and thought up <em>’Bababooie, Bababooie!’</em> before they kindly asked if he was on drugs, and pried themselves away from him. <strong>”Okay…so not him…just us?”</strong> He said to the group. The movie star was in his head…well, her voice was in his head. He was trying hard not to actually think about anything else. That he could hear Vivi in his head only freaked him out more. It felt wrong somehow…how was he supposed to act? Literally every third uncontrolled thought would be some passing sexual fancy. Not that he was trying to do it, but it just…happened. How the hell was he supposed to handle that?<br><br>Then he got a load of Bence. Well, at least the sexual thoughts went away. He turned to Vivi, and was about to speak, but then looked around and sighed. This mental shit had its advantages. He might as well use them. <em>’All I know is, I woke up today and flat out ran from my dorm to class and didn’t break a sweat. I’m good, but I’m not that good. Before that I avoided a collision like the guy was standing still, and I swear I could have been texting movie times while doing it and still reacted better than him. Next thing I know, I hear about some kind of landing…maybe aliens, maybe not. I don’t know…I don’t believe in coincidences like that. Goes against everything I believe it.’</em>. He gave another look to Bence and grumbled <strong>”And I don’t know why you’re sitting there smiling! You’re the guy about to pop out of his clothes! Someone lend Atlas over here a two-X, please?”</strong> Ridiculous.<br><br>He was trying to calm down, but he’s suddenly been thrust into some next-level shit, and everyone seemed way too cool about it. He didn’t even know where to begin, but he did try to calm down. If everyone else was calm, he could be too, but he wondered if they just haven’t thought of the possibilities as much as he has. He didn’t know if he was comfortable with that kind of intimacy. He always had a way of toning down his thoughts into words out of his mouth that were more acceptable. For them to have access to the him without filter…that was. Why the hell was this happening!? Without realizing it, he’d begun to pace. He knew the whole thing was drawing attention to him, but he was trying to think, and thinking meant pacing. When Bence decided to lean in on Bella, he raised a finger to him <em>’Hey! We’ve got bigger problems!’</em> he thought angrily. He wasn’t trying to pick a fight, but that comment he made would only spiral them down to a bad place where they won’t even be able to talk to each other, let alone figure out what this whole thing was. <em>’We need to go…we need to go somewhere and figure this out. This fountain shit isn’t working.’</em><br><br>Jake looked to each of them, wondering if they had ideas, until a thought entered into his mind and made him turn his head slowly at a person looking at them. Not in that ‘wtf is wrong with these guys?’ way, but like he was observing. It was difficult to respond. Could anyone doing this be trusted? Could they even trust each other? There was no way to tell…no manual to read from, so the only thing he could do was shoot a thought back to the guy <em>’If this is as bizarre as the day gets, I would say we’re being let off easy. Now can you please get over here while we try to figure out a private place to talk?’</em> He frowned and shook his head. How many people would they end up picking up here? <em>'And while I'm at it...Jacob, but please call me Jake. I'm skipping a class to try to understand this, so please let's make it count!</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>16-10-2016, 17:44:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Bence, Bella, Jake, Benjamin <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<hr><br>Mondays aren't supposed to be like this. It was a 'wake up, do what you have to do with every little ounce of willpower you have and then sleep' kind of day. Now Kara found herself sitting on the school fountain in rather suspect athletic wear with her closest soccer teammate, a 'roided out pretty boy, some posh girl who looked to be hiding her amazing night behind sunglasses and now some kid who can't decide whether he should stay or go. Inherently not too awful of a morning, if not for the fact that she learned half of their names by reading their thoughts.<br><br>Subtle experimentation by, no doubt a few of them on random passerby, led to them finding that it was pretty isolated. No one else could read their minds and they couldn't read others. It was just them. For now, at least. Kara took pleasure in knowing that everyone has decided to take this revelation in stride, throwing shade at each other and being really college students about the whole mess. For her to have the most dramatic and visual reaction to this phenomenon was odd in her books, to say the least. Chalk it up to not being able to read minds and annihilating world records for sprints.<br><br>The party of five were beginning to talk over each other. Or was it think over each other? Kara looked at each person as they spoke, squinting slightly as she did so as if to isolate their thoughts and really actually listen. The blonde had no idea how this worked but it was her best guess. The chirps ended with Jacob addressing another person idly observing the fountain folk. A new voice peeped up in the blonde's head and Jake's as well, given his response. Party of six. At least now it was a nice, convenient, even number.<br><br>"<strong>I'm going to chill on the brain talking.</strong>" Pause break to glare at Vivienne for her previous clarification of it really being telepathy. "<strong>I'm not being helped by all your thoughts running through my head and it looks stupid as hell if we're just going to be miming to one another in the most open part of campus!</strong>" Kara spoke as calmly as she could given the circumstance. She didn't wait for the newest mind reader to join them by the fountain but she was sure her voice carried over to him. <br><br>"<strong>Is there a range for this thought thing? I guess, huh? Otherwise, I would have probably heard some awful stuff this morning while you boys were waking up.</strong>" Kara eyed each of the men by the fountain with an arched brow and a stuck out tongue. Never taking things too seriously was a wonderful coping mechanism. "<strong>I'm tossing my phone number up. Grab it and reach out so I have yours, too.</strong>" She reached into the solitary pocket just inside the waistband of her shorts to retrieve her phone, not paying any mind to how awkward it may have been to the others. With a few finger swipes, her phone number was on the display for all to see. The blonde stood up from her spot on the fountain and had her device replace her there.<br><br>"<strong>I know this is cool and shit but I definitely need to unwind.</strong>" Kara sidestepped to Vivienne and gestured with a nod toward the athletic centre. "<strong>Wanna get your butt spanked on the track, still?</strong>"<br><br>Kara knew very well that this mental event was rare and not to be taken lightly but routine and a sense of normalcy were aspects of life that she cherished. Following through on a plan she made was a tick box that absolutely needed to be checked for her to feel at ease. "<strong>You're all welcome, too. It's quieter there, at the very least.</strong>" All things considered, if the mass wished for her to stay put and figure all of this out, Kara would. Alleged meathead Bence might have to bear hug her so she didn't try and run off but she would stay if the masses wished.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>16-10-2016, 18:40:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/AntonYelchin08TIFF.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Kara, Bence, Bella, Jake <br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br><em>Oh, you have got to be fucking shitting me.</em> he thought, now hearing voices in his head as loudly as if they were speaking straight into his ear even though he was yards away from anyone. <em>First animals start going batshit crazy around me and now I'm telepathic. What's next, growing horns?</em><br><br>He saw the people that were drawing strange looks from others starting to look in his direction. <em>Guess I'm not alone then, huh?</em> He walked forward, unsure of what to make of this, but surely it couldn't hurt to try and get some insight on whatever the hell was happening. Dealing with this aberration on his own was just foolhardy. Besides, he didn't have many close friends so this might give him the opportunity to expand his social circle. Even if it was for a reason no one would normally approach others.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>16-10-2016, 23:18:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s14.postimg.org/xfexi6pk1/1_PR.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Central fountain on campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence, Bella, Jake, Ben <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>As soon as the decidedly serious sounding girl who'd introduced herself telepathically to the group as Bella began sauntering towards them, Vivi was able to recognize and place her just by the way that she moved like sort sort of royalty. The body and the green highlights in her black hair were also dead giveaways once she got a bit closer. Unlike shitfaced Bence who <em>thought</em> he was a baller, Bella had actually been in the VIP section of the club the previous night, and on a few other occasions that Vivi could vaguely remember. Rich girl knew how to party, for sure, and she only sipped from the most expensive bottles whenever she came to The Nebula. Great tipper, too.<br><br>Vivienne gave her a slight smile and a little nod up from her chin when their gazes crossed, just before a trashcan randomly tipping over nearby stole her attention. The air was pretty still with only the occasional slight breeze passing over the area, so it was somewhat weird, but then again, compared to spontaneously developing a capacity for telepahtic communication, it didn't seem like such a big deal. Probably just an overzealous squirrel or something.<br><br>Back to more important issues, Bella did bring up a very valid point, prompting most of the group, including Vivi herself, to perform some quick tests on other students passing by. It didn't seem like their newfound abilities worked on or with anyone else, except for one guy in particular with a mop of curly brown hair on his head who naturally gravitated towards them. Somehow, the fact that their telepathy didn't work with everyone, but instead seemed to be limited only to a select few struck Vivi as being even more bizarre. <br><br><em>Why can we only hear each other in particular? Is there anything we all have in common?</em> Not that she could think of. The only possibility that even came close was The Nebula, since she'd seen at least most of the group there at one point or another, but that wasn't a very convincing theory either, because then nearly the entire student body should have been affected. Not knowing what was happening to her or why was rather annoying, although the little jabs being tossed at Bence for his attire did manage to bring an impish smirk back to Vivienne's lips.<br><br><strong>"She meant you, dumbass,"</strong> quipped at Bence, sounding half amused and half exasperated at how dense he could be. <em>Baby Gap, that one's gonna stick for sure.</em><br><br>Jake's boasting had Vivi raise an eyebrow, mostly because it reminded her quite a bit of what Kara had texted her about just a little earlier that morning. It must have reminded Kara, too, because the blonde immediately came back around with the topic of the race that they were supposed to be having before all of the craziness started. Vivi just rolled her eyes at her always lively teammate in a familiar, extremely well-practiced motion, which Kara would know to interpret as <em>bring it on</em> in this particular scenario, even if they couldn't suddenly read one another's thoughts.<br><br>Pushing herself back up to her feet lazily, she started walking slowly towards the nearby athletic center, glancing over her shoulder to see if the others cared to tag along.<br><br><strong>"Wanna make it more interesting, since you're so full of youself?"</strong> Vivi proposed to her friend. <strong>"If I win...I get to dress you for a day. Makeup too."</strong> The idea of the platinum blonde haired Kara dressed in all black, wearing a spiked leather collar and sporting some black lipstick and heavy eye shadow seemed pretty entertaining to her!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>18-10-2016, 14:33:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.simplyshredded.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/61.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Off campus apartment to fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence, Vivi, Jake, Benjamin <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br><br>Not even a cross look escaped the features of her face.&nbsp; Instead she set her eyes and attention down to the phone in her grasp.&nbsp; Sculpted nails tapped at the screen with impatience while words floated around in her head and then in her ears.&nbsp; The nails were lacquered with a silky red that she suddenly regretted.&nbsp; One hand lifted upward to bring her digits back toward her palm.&nbsp; A touch of consideration was given before she placed her fingers back to work.&nbsp; Softly her thoughts drifted upward before she had conscious control to keep them silent.&nbsp; <em>I wonder if the dancer would consider painting my nails black or maybe a green.&nbsp; Red is so boring these days.&nbsp; Should never have let that woman convince me otherwise.<br></em><br>Isabella let her eyes lift upward before looking back at her phone.&nbsp; <em>Apologies.&nbsp; I am thinking this will take some time.&nbsp; Maybe we can buy Baby Gap some new clothing at the gym store.&nbsp; Bit of university pride.</em>&nbsp; The phone was put away sharply before she stood.&nbsp; A brush of her hand was given down the front of her sweater, glittering rings from her hand flashing over breasts and stomach before that same hand flicked back waves of black hair.&nbsp; There rested more jewelry on dangling from her ears.<br><br><em>Senhores…</em><br><br>Pointedly she looked at the newest arrival with his mop of curly hair and rather distressed appearance before giving him a warm smile that did not seem to break the chill of her gaze.&nbsp; <em>Senhor, it is rude to not introduce yourself to your newest companions is it not?</em><br><br>No other words were given her thought as she began her trek toward the Athletic Center for the university.&nbsp; Once more the walk of royalty possessed her with a sway to her wide hips and a lifting her chin as if she did indeed walk above those around her.&nbsp; None dared step in her path.&nbsp; Sunglasses found their way back on her face as the headaches began to start once more.&nbsp; Bits of trash and debris before her were swept out of the way without even a thought to their existence.&nbsp; <br><br>As promised or at least joked about, Isabella stopped at the college store at the entrance to the gym.&nbsp; Quickly she set aside a pair of sweat pants and a sleeveless shirt for Bence.&nbsp; A jacket was also purchased for him just in case the weather did indeed turn colder.&nbsp; Each of the items bore the university emblem, colors and logos at some point but she did make an attempt for him to not be so gaudy.&nbsp; Should he follow the women to the gym she would toss at the bag into his arms as if flicking away something distasteful.&nbsp; If not, then she would simply take them back with her to the locker room.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>18-10-2016, 15:22:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:45AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Central Fountain on Campus - Out<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br><strong>She meant you, dumbass.</strong><br><br>“Hey, fuck you, all right?” Bence returned with an arched brow.<br><br><em>Baby Gap, that one’s gonna stick for sure.</em><br><br>Bence scowled as Jacob went on to explain his situation.<br><br><em>All I know is, I woke up today and flat out ran from my dorm to class and didn’t break a sweat. I’m good, but I’m not that good. Before that I avoided a collision like the guy was standing still, and I swear I could have been texting movie times while doing it and still reacted better than him. Next thing I know, I hear about some kind of landing…maybe aliens, maybe not. I don’t know…I don’t believe in coincidences like that. Goes against everything I believe in.</em><br><br>And then he had to go trying to fit in with the bitch crowd, <strong>And I don’t know why you’re sitting there smiling! You’re the guy about to pop out of his clothes! Someone lend Atlas over here a two-X, please?</strong><br><br>Bence stood up from the fountain then, annoyed by everyone’s comments about the obvious.<br><br><em>All right; bitches and bastards, the clothes thing is overdone. It’s fuckin’ burnt. So can we get off it? I didn’t wake up this mornin’ and decide I’m gonna wear tiny clothes and walk around campus with my ass nearly hangin’ out my pants. These are the only clothes I got. Yesterday I fit them just fine. Today, I don’t get it. It’s lika’ massive growth spurt overnight. I don’t even do that protein shit or none ov’ that pre-workout. I don’t know what the fuck happened last night or what coulda’ caused this. I’ve never heard of a drug that does this shit. Definitely not anythin’ that coulda’ been slipped into my drink.</em><br><br><strong>Is there a range for this thought thing? I guess, huh? Otherwise, I would have probably heard some awful stuff this morning while you boys were waking up.</strong><br><br>“Oh, yes, you just missed my mornin’ wank. How’d you know?” Bence replied facetiously.<br><br><strong>I’m tossing my phone number up. Grab it and reach out so I have yours, too.</strong><br><br>Hot babe offering up her phone number for free with no catch…it seemed too good to be true. Bence didn’t immediately whip out his phone to hastily collect Kara’s number. Instead, he merely memorized it after staring at it long enough and would enter it into his phone some time later. He didn’t want to look creepy or desperate, and it took everything in his power to keep his mind blank. Scoring a girl’s number would normally call for silent celebration.<br><br><em>Apologies. I am thinking this will take some time. Maybe we can buy Baby Gap some new clothing at the gym store. Bit of university pride.</em><br><br>“Hey, I don’t need your fuckin’ charity. I can buy my own clothes,” Bence growled.<br><br><em>Oh, you have got to be fucking shitting me…</em><br><br>Bence’s attention went to some pale, curly-haired kid who was staring at them all as though they were crazy. Yep, it had to be another telepath, and Bence couldn’t quite take anymore strangers showing up.<br><br>“All right; I’m outta here,” he declared before he started back to his dorm room. He wanted to pretend this day didn’t even happen. He wanted for everything to just fade away. Maybe he needed a nap? After a nap, he was bound to feel better. He didn’t think that Isabella would have actually went out of her way to buy him clothes, having already developed a stuck-up impression of her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>24-10-2016, 21:11:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Jake%20Woodson.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Suddenly wondering if he’s still going to class…<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> everyone on the move <strong>Mention:</strong><br><br>Where the hell was everyone going? They have what could be the most screwed up thing happen to them ever, and people were willing to just be like ‘Telepathy? Naw, we cool’ It was maddening! <strong>”Yeah…okay…we’ll just all go this way then”</strong> but then&nbsp; the strongman decided to run off all hurt feelings and shit. <strong>”Oh, come on! Hey! We’ve gotta talk about this! You can’t just go running off!”</strong> Everyone was just going their own way, and Jake couldn’t think of a way to get people to stay. The news…maybe the news! He saw it in his mind, and broadcasted it as best as he could. He still didn’t understand how it all worked, but if Isabella could do it with her number, then he should be able to do it to, right?<br><br><em>He imagined the short blip he’d heard about the crash in his room before he went to class, then his conversation with the girls in his class afterwards. He rounded out with some choice info he’d found online. The crash. The crash, and then they wake up with powers…</em><br><br><strong>”None of this is coincidence! There has to be a connection!”</strong> he was aware that he sounded like a loon to the rest of the people walking around, but one random guy shouted out to him “Love is the Key!” which, while completely unneeded, did help to diffuse the situation with other students who are starting to give him the ‘dat man done lost his mind’ look.&nbsp; He looked to all of them, even the newcomer and especially the retreating Bence, and thought hard <em>’There’s something to this, guys…I’ll go out there and try to find out what, but I can’t help but think that we’re all supposed to. We can do this, and no one else can. Why? No matter who wins that race, it doesn’t answer that question. No amount of sleep you’ll get will change what has now happened. It’s scary, but it’s new…and exciting…and…I don’t know…quite possibly the turning point of our lives. Don’t you want to know?’</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>25-10-2016, 04:11:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/AntonYelchin08TIFF.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Kara, Bence, Bella, Jake <br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>Ben narrowed it down to just under half a dozen students who seemed to be sharing this oddity. One of them seemed to be of Latin descent, and he regretted not taking more Spanish in high school. Another one of them was a little too animated and drawing attention to himself. "Yo, keep a lid on it, man, we don't even know what's going on." he made a motion with his hand for Jake to keep the volume down. If anyone knew what was happening with them they'd end up in some kind of Stephen King laboratory from Firestarter or something. "I'm Ben." he introduced himself, scratching the back of his head nervously. "Did any of the rest of you start having any weird reactions from animals this morning?" he inquired, out loud, hoping that whatever telepathic phenomenon was connecting them might be temporary or a hallucinatory delusion.<br><br>He couldn't, unfortunately, drown out the flurry of thoughts emanating from the others. God damn it. Fine.<br><br><em>Yes, I want to know what the hell is going on, of course I do. But how are we supposed to find out? We don't even know the full extent of what's happening. How will we even know where to begin looking for answers?</em> he thought in reply to Jake. <em>Wait...can you guys only hear me or can you see what I'm thinking?</em> he raised an eyebrow. <em>I had a weird dream last night...does anyone remember anything similar? If I picture what I can remember clearly, do you think you'll be able to see what I see?</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>25-10-2016, 04:20:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain -&gt; Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> Bence, Bella, Jake, Benjamin<hr><br>The idea that they were connected, that Kara now suddenly had this special connection with five other people was interesting[#fuckyoulithium], no doubt. It was absolutely terrifying and overwhelming in the same breath. There was a sense of panic on some, those who were desperately in need of some answers and closure. A few shared the same sentiment as her in that this isn't going to go away and, really, what intrigued her a lot more than sudden mental connection with a group of twenty-somethings was her sudden growth in physical sharpness.<br><br>As quickly as the group had assembled, it was falling away. Vivi had full intentions of racing Kara and was well on her way to the track. Bence and Bella had run off in a huff about clothing, though they went their separate ways. Jacob was protesting the idea of splitting up in the midst of the greatest thing that ever happened to him until this very moment. Ben followed suit, though he was oddly specific about animals. The blonde, not sure of who had actually taken down her number, didn't wait for any slackers and retrieved her device before chasing her friend down. Kara just looked over her shoulder, shook her phone in the air and mouthed 'text me about it!'. She finished it all off with a wink. <br><br>"<strong>Yeah, sure. I'll dress up like a two-bit stripper if I lose. If you lose, though...</strong>" Kara paused to think just as she casually matched Vivi's stride. "<strong>Show up to our next practice in hot pants!</strong>" <em>Good one, Kara. Oh, fuck. You probably heard that. And this. Arrgh.</em><br><br>Kara shook her head vigorously from side to side as if it was going to help get her own voice out of her head and potentially Vivi's. She remained silent until she got to the track where she promptly tossed her phone onto the grass and began to lazily stretch her legs. "<strong>Say when!</strong>"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>26-10-2016, 01:16:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s14.postimg.org/xfexi6pk1/1_PR.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain &gt; Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> Bence<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bella, Jake, Ben <br><hr><br><em>Maybe we went a little too hard on Mr. Olympia,</em> Vivi thought idly to herself - or what would have formerly been only herself - while Bence stomped off like an angry Tyrannosaurus, <em>I think we hurt his feelings.</em> Or perhaps he just needed some alone time to process things. Either way, she doubted that it would be the last they'd see of him, especially after how he'd been concentrating so hard to memorize Kara's number. He must have forgotten that they could all hear each other's thoughts.<br><br>Getting ditched apparently had the other boys panicking a little as well, and now there were all sorts of improbable theories being thrown around haphazardly. Then again, with what they were all experiencing, it was hard for Vivi to simply discount them outright, as easy and tempting as that might be. <em>Alright, well, you boys can stand around here and swap your UFO stories and weird dreams while I teach Blondie to respect her betters. Let us know what you find out.</em> She was actually starting to like the whole telepathy thing, it made blurting out ridiculous shit in the middle of campus way easier. Then again, it was probably all fun and games until they started broadcasting their sexual fantasies or something.<br><br><em>Oh shit...baseball, baseball, baseball! Phew.</em><br><br>That would make for a pretty good betting pool though, trying to guess who slipped up first about someone else in their little hexad. She'd have to propose it the next time they all met up.<br><br><strong>"And yeah, I got you, girl,"</strong> Vivi replied to Bella's question about painting her nails just before they were about to split up, herself and Kara continuing towards the track while Bella hit up the store. <strong>"I have just the shade of deep green (https://s25.postimg.org/8gp81udv3/cc4b465b5af221c40e3246f36558359b.jpg), best of both worlds. Text Kara your number and she'll give it to me, she's my bitch. Soon to be two-bit stripper bitch."</strong> <br><br>And what better way to remind her of that than another crushing defeat in a race? Tossing her phone onto the grass next to her teammate's - because weight savings - Vivi joined her friend for a bit of stretching until they were both warmed up and ready to go. <br><br><strong>"Okay, let's put you out of your misery. One full lap.</strong> They always raced one full lap, but she had to specify, since she didn't put it past Kara to try pulling something otherwise. The pair of them got set up behind the white lines painted over the track's reddish-brown synthetic surface while Vivi counted down. <strong>"Three...two...one!"</strong> It wasn't her best start ever, probably to be expected considering last night and the fact that she'd barely gotten any sleep, but still, she'd always finished ahead of the blonde with at least a few seconds to spare, so she didn't expect this time to be any different. And she couldn't see Kara anywhere, so that had to mean that she was indeed ahead. As usual.<br><br><em>I swear, you take the dumbest bets!</em> Talking shit without wasting any breath, that had to be one more in the 'pros of telepathy' column.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>26-10-2016, 03:51:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> N/A<hr><br>"<strong>You say one full lap like we ever do anything different...</strong>" Kara spoke through a smirk as she lined up with her soccer teammate. Even though this morning had been a bit of a revelation for her and her athletic prowess, she was still a little nervous about racing her play-rival. It showed when the other girl bolted off the line after her count and Kara stuttered. Hearing her voice in her own head didn't help very much, either.<br><br>Groaning in frustration, Kara regained her compsure and started her own sprint. In a matter of breaths, the blonde had made up the distance that seperated the two and as they rounded the first corner, she was practically in step with Vivi. It was well documented that Kara had always been outpaced by Vivi on the field. Anyone who kept up with the University's sport teams could tell you that. Kara was elated that she was not only able to keep in stride with the raven-haired girl but was also about to overtake her on the second turn.<br><br>Then disaster struck.<br><br>As if she was cursed to forever lose these foot races with Vivienne, Kara tripped over her own feet as she entered the curve. There was little to save her from eating shit on the track, save for her compatriot. She braced for impact when her body was in line to collide with other girl but instead she found herself stumbling over the other lanes on the track and toward the grass. In a matter of seconds that somehow felt much, much slower than that, Kara twisted her body to look at her friend in equal parts confusion and astonishment. There wasn't much time for an observation, however, as Vivienne came tumbling with her off the track.<br><br>The two plunged off the track, slowed down only by the fact that they were now in a intertwwined heap that didn't promote free movement in the slightest. Kara had landed on her back, a long, slow groan escaping her lips as Vivienne was practically draped over her. As much as she wanted to address the absolute insanity that just happened on the track, the blonde couldn't help but blurt out an awkward 'hi' while looking up from her spot on the ground. Kara also couldn't bring herself to try and stand up or otherwise make a move; those thoughts about the incident had caught up with her.<br><br><em>Please tell me I'm not crazy. I should have eaten it on the track but... I went through you. What the fuck, man? What. The. Fuck!?</em> Kara wasn't entirely confident that she knew what was running through her friend's mind, despite the telepathy, so she kept her thoughts rather... organic. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>26-10-2016, 12:38:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-size: 24pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: arial black;" class="bbc_font">GM</span></span></div><br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Isabella Santos</em></span></span><br><br>As Isabella had just finished her purchase and was turning to leave the University shopette, there was a man standing right behind her. He was a blond man, wearing a gray and white varsity football jacket. A hard frown was fixed on his face. Beneath furrowed, wheat-colored brows blue eyes felt like they were peering deep into Isabella’s head, staring through her skull into her mind as though he were trying to search for mental links; connections. While this man did this, she would have felt an excruciating headache as though someone were trying to pry her skull open. She would hear a voice unlike any she had heard that day. Something; someone warned her then to “Watch Out!”<br><br>The jock’s eyes gradually widened in shock, glimmering with surprise and a growing anger. Immediately, he lashed out at Isabella, snatching the bag of clothes she had purchased and yanking on it, attempting to draw her forward into his raised fist that launched at right at her face. For a man to aim for such a place on a lady, this guy either didn’t have any manners whatsoever or he was something else!<br><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Get out of this situation, however you feel necessary. The enemy is disguised as a human to better blend into its surroundings. The goal is for all the rangers to find each other and meet up or be overwhelmed by enemies. These enemies are abnormally strong since they aren’t sympathetically holding back, so be warned!<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong> The GM has just introduced you to your Mobicyte helper. Mobicytes can enhance your character’s performance if your character allows them. They may allow them to do so without even realizing they are. The voice of the Mobicytes can sound however you choose. It’s in your control now.<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> 1<br><br><hr><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Jacob Woodson &amp; Benjamin Wilkes</em></span></span><br><br>Jacob did his best to persuade the other rangers to stay to no avail. The only ranger willing to remain and hear him out was Benjamin. During their mental and verbal conversation, a young man and a woman approached their circle and stared at the two. The woman was a brunette wearing a blue jacket, small backpack, jeans, sneakers, and an Omega University cap. The man was a brunet wearing a gray and white varsity wrestling team jacket. Both the male and the female silently regarded the two rangers with tense, unblinking eyes.<br><br>Suddenly, a shrill scream flooded the minds of Jake and Ben. The noise sounded like it rang in their ears and their conscience, attempting to disorient them briefly as the two enemies rushed them. The female dashed over to Jake and stopped before him to twist her body around, extending her leg as the bridge of her foot swiftly went for the side of his head.<br><br>The male approached Ben, attempting to throw his weight into the ranger. His hands snagged the backs of his calves in what could lead to a painful double-leg takedown on the concrete.<br><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Same as above.<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong> Even though the GM didn’t introduce Jake and Ben to their Mobicyte in this post, you can do so for your characters. All rangers communicate with their Mobicytes during this time and yes, other rangers will be able to hear the other Mobicytes of other rangers but only if they’re in a close proximity.<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> 2<br><br><hr><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Kara Pennant &amp; Vivienna Kalahara</em></span></span><br><br>While Kara and Vivi were lying on the ground from their unexpected fall, two girlfriends calmly rounded the track. One wore a gray and white hoodie and yoga pants combo with the university O logo on the back of her sweater. The other wore pink and was dressed similarly. The two girls turned from the foam turf onto the green synthetic turf. They stopped, surrounding the two girls, staring down at them with stern glares. They had listened to Kara panic before she noticed them, and immediately attempted to attack.<br><br>“HYAH!” the girl in gray exclaimed as she raised her leg and thrusted her foot for Vivi’s face. The girl in pink growled as she swung her foot for Kara’s side.<br><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Same as above.<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong> Same for Jake and Ben.<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> 2
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>26-10-2016, 16:39:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 8:45AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Room and then headed for the field/track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <strong>Mention:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br><br>The walk back to his room had been peaceful once he had managed to get away from the other telepaths. Telepaths? No; that was just crazy talk. The further he got away from the others, the more he felt normal. The world just felt right again. In the end, he was still tired, and he intended to catch up on the sleep he had lost last night at the club. The doors of his dorm room swished open as he passed through them, the security cameras analyzing his face to make sure that he was a regular. As he crossed the lobby into the warp elevator, a man who was apparently in a hurry attempted to enter the elevator behind him, but was a few seconds too late and missed the ride.<br><br>Bence stepped out of the elevator on the third floor and headed to his dorm room with a sluggish gait. He rubbed at his eyes as a yawn forced its way out of his mouth.<br><br><em>Shit, I need some sleep</em>, he thought desperately. Removing his keycard, he swiped into his room and couldn’t have been any happier when the doors swished open. Just any old day, he thought to himself. Without removing his clothes, he went straight for his bed and spread his arms to flop facedown across his mattress. He low-crawled over to his pillow and embraced it, hugging it against his face with a content smile as he closed his eyes and decided to forget that day as though it didn’t even happen.<br><br>It hadn’t even been five minutes before he clocked out. The prospective chef was snoring softly as though Professor Lapere had been reciting a French lullaby to him.<br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/dHRmLjQ0LmM4MjcxOS5RbUZ1WnlFLC4w/cartoon-toy.regular.png)<br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/dHRmLjQ0LmM4MjcxOS5RbUZ1WnlFLC4w/cartoon-toy.regular.png)<br><br>(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/dHRmLjQ0LmM4MjcxOS5RbUZ1WnlFLC4w/cartoon-toy.regular.png)<br><br>Bence’s eyes flew wide awake and he raised his head to stare over at his dormitory door in wide-eyed confusion. The confusion twisted into irritation as he wondered who had the audacity to be banging on his bedroom door as though they were worth a damn.<br><br>“Oh my god…” Bence moaned as he barely made an effort to budge from his mattress.<br><br>When the banging came louder—so loud that he actually became a little fearful that the asshole would break down his door—Bence abruptly sat upwards and growled, “It better be the fuckin’ cops.”<br><br>Rising from his bed, he approached his dorm door and rubbing at his eyes, he asked, “Who is it?”<br><br>As his hand reached for the door terminal to open it, it paused when a deep voice entered his mind: <span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>Don’t answer it!</em></span><br><br>The voice made the hairs on the back of Bence’s neck stand on end. The voice sounded as though it was right behind him. Where was he? In prison? He swore someone was planning to rape his asshole. As he slowly turned disturbed eyes over his shoulder and saw no one, he silently looked up, down, left, and right…was he going insane?<br><br>The banging continued and the voice spoke again, this time he recognized it to be coming from his own skull…his own being, <span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>You’re in danger. You need to leave.</em></span><br><br>Becoming even more scared, Bence grasped his skull and panicked, “What the fuck is happenin’ to me? Am I on some fucked up drug? Am I still at the club and just drugged out on some serious shit?”<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>Benson Marconi…this is not a dream and you’re not on drugs. You are completely healthy.</em></span><br><br>“Who the fuck are you? Are you some rapey guy somewhere trynna’ fuck with my head?” he exclaimed.<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>You do not find my voice suitable?</em></span><br><br>“No! It’s freakin’ me out!”<br><br>Suddenly, the voice in his head sounded feminine. It sounded like a matured woman and he thought he was listening to some sexy infomercial about a new hotline. Bence actually blushed a little upon hearing it.<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>How about now? You seem to be quite responsive to this voice.</em></span><br><br>“Different voice!” Bence demanded in his embarrassment. The banging on the door was getting on his nerves and he made another motion to open the door, but had felt a sudden resistance in his muscles. His hand had stopped of its own accord.<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>Don’t Bence!</em></span><br><br>The voice sounded like a little boy. He could tolerate that.<br><br>Bence stared down at his hand and retracted it, raising it before his face to inspect it.<br><br>“Did you…control me?” he questioned. “Where are you? Are you next door?”<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>I am you, Bence. This isn’t a good time to talk about this. We have to get out of here.</em></span><br><br>“Why? What’s goin’ on? What the <em>fuck</em> is goin’ on here?” he questioned.<br><br>Bence’s dorm door was suddenly kicked so hard that it bent inwards, startling the chef before a second kick sent the metal door flying into him. The slider door smacked into him, causing him to wince and stagger backwards. Bence continued to step backwards and rested a hand against his forehead, one of the places where the door had knocked against, and stared at the rather large fellow that marched into his room. He looked like one of the cadets from the war college, donning a military green shirt and gray university sweatpants. His brown hair was military cut and his tags bounced against his chest. He was just about as ripped as he was.<br><br>“What the fuck guy? You kicked in my door!” Bence growled. <em>Holy fuck, this guy must be strong as shit!</em><br><br>The cadet rested his hands upon Bence’s shoulders and the grip that Bence had felt made him tense with fright. This guy who came out of nowhere wanted to fight him. But why? What had he even done? Bence’s face paled a little. Wait…was he Kara’s boyfriend or some shit? He couldn’t think of anything else. But hadn’t she given her number to everyone? Why was he targeted!?<br><br>“Woah, hey…are you Kara’s boyfriend?”<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>Bence, I’m taking over</em></span>, came his little conscience or whatever it was that was talking to him.<br><br>“Huh?” he uttered in confusion.<br><br>Bence’s forearms swung upwards to knock against the cadet’s elbows, freeing his violent grip, and ripping his hoodie in the process. After Bence’s arms had flew up to free himself of the cadet’s grip, his palms forcefully thrusted out at the cadet’s chest, causing him to stagger backwards. Bence froze there with his hands thrust out and mouth agape in speechless awe at what had just happened. He hadn’t even done anything. Well, he did, but he didn’t. That hadn’t been him!<br><br>The cadet’s face flushed red as he threw the pieces of cloth aside.<br><br>“It…it wasn’t me!” Bence attempted to explain.<br><br>The cadet charged him, throwing a fist at him. Bence’s hand pushed the side of the cadet’s fist aside and the back of his other fist, slapped against the cadet’s face. The blow had been strong, causing the cadet’s head to turn from the impact. Bence saw saliva and blood spurt from the guy’s lips, frightening him a little.<br><br>“I’m sorry! It’s not me I swear!”<br><br>The cadet swung at him two more times and both swings were similarly countered until the cadet with an enraged roar raised his leg to send a Spartan kick aimed at Bence’s chest. Bence crossed his arms in an X before his chest. His forearms absorbed the blow, but the strength of the kick had been so paranormally strong that his feet left the floor. Bence flew back with a wince. His back met the window and the glass gave around him. His back felt open air as the clatter and clang of glass filled his ears. The wind howled as he fell three stories from his room. His arms uncrossed and his knees rose toward his chest, sending his body into a backflip before he landed on the grassy turf below. He landed feet first, his knees bending, lowering his stance into a crouch as his hand slammed against the ground to catch himself. The earth beneath his feet burst with synthetic grass and dirt and sank a foot beneath him. The seams of his pants couldn’t hold out any longer as they split at the back and sides. Bence felt the breeze licking at the openings in his poor pants, but he was so stunned…speechless…<br><br>Did he just fall three stories and survive?<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>Bence!</em></span><br><br>Bence stared down at the sunken ground beneath himself and slowly straightened. He gazed at his fist full of grass and allowed it to drop from his hands.<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>Bence! We have to go! More are coming!</em></span><br><br>Bence’s eyes rose from the grass to those students around him. Some were standing there looking just as awe-struck as he was, and then there were those quickly walking toward him. They were wearing the same look the cadet had worn. Bence glanced up to his window and saw the cadet glaring down at him.<br><br><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"><em>Run Bence! Don’t let them catch you!</em></span><br><br>Glancing back at the students that were now jogging toward him, Bence quickly turned to run toward the field. He figured that he had to go somewhere big and crowded. No one would attack him in public would they? He felt the breeze more than ever filtering through his torn pants, and he grasped them, trying to hold them up to hide his boxers as he ran.<br><br>“This is so fucked up,” Bence complained. Nothing was making sense!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>27-10-2016, 00:28:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s14.postimg.org/xfexi6pk1/1_PR.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> N/A<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara <br><hr><br>Having already taken the lead, Vivienne was simply going through the motions at that point, any and all thoughts fading to the back of her consciousness besides the concentration on her own breathing. Then something right on the edge of her peripheral vision caught her attention suddenly. Probably just a shadow or a trick of the light, but she instinctively ended up glancing over in that direction anyways. She went back to looking straight ahead again while entering the first curved section of the track, took about half a second to process what she'd just seen, then suddenly did a double-take, her head snapping back to the side once more. <br><br>Vivi's dark eyes widened in surprise and confusion. Kara had never been slow by any means, in fact she pretty consistently came in second after her whenever the team performed any sort of running drills during practice, but the blonde had never been able to keep up with her, much less catch up to her from a deficit like that! <br><br><em>What the f-</em><br><br>Her friend and rival might have been just as surprised as she was, because right at that instant Kara stumbled and lost her footing. They were both still moving fast, yet everything seemed to be moving in slow motion. The clumsy blonde was primed to crash right into her, and there was little that Vivi could do besides brace herself for the impact like she'd learned to do on the field whenever some psycho bitch came charging at her as if they were playing (American) football rather than soccer. <br><br>She tried to tense up her core muscles, but instead she just felt...nothing? No, not quite nothing, it was more like her torso had suddenly become weightless. And that wasn't one tenth as jarring as watching Kara's head sticking out from her own chest, the girl's golden mane glimmering beneath the sunlight just below Vivienne's eyes momentarily. Her legs must have stopped moving properly from the shock, because next thing either of them knew, they were both tumbling over the ground and each other after hitting the track pretty hard.<br><br>A mess of Kara's jumbled thoughts came flooding into Vivi's head along with her own. <em>I don't fucking know!! Fuck, fuck, do I have a giant hole in me?!!</em> Panicking, she tried to push herself up off of her friend, only to find her right arm crying out in discomfort since it was pinned beneath Kara's back at an awkward angle. <strong>"DO YOU MIND MOVING YOUR FAT ASS OFF MY ME!?"</strong><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Cease your squawking, human!</strong></em></span> Someone - something snapped at her. The sound very distinctly emanated from within her own mind, something which Vivi was just starting to get used to, although it most definitely didn't belong to any of the other five that she'd been able to communicate with telepathically thus far. The voice didn't even sound entirely human, it was kind of like what you'd expect to hear out of a demon in a movie, all gruff and sinister with a bit of otherworldly reverb thrown in...and this one sounded particularly ornery, even by demonic standards. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>We have greater concerns, best apply your limited amount of brainpower to defending that strike.</strong></em></span><br><br><em>Lucifer, is that you? A little late, I stopped worshiping you in the fifth grade. Wait, what strike?</em><br><br>The voice in her head just sneered with contempt as the sole of a running shoe came stomping down on the side of Vivienne's face. Her shoulder felt like it was just about to get dislocated as her arm came unstuck from beneath Kara, the force of the kick sending Vivi rolling over on to her back with a loud shriek. She brought a hand up to hold her aching jaw, and though her vision was a little spotty, she could very clearly see the pair of girls standing over her and Kara.<br><br>Hardly thinking, she scrambled back up to her feet and more or less wildly charged at the bitch who'd kicked her, ready to throw down in typical catfight style by grabbing her assailant's hair and trying to slam her down to the ground. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>27-10-2016, 04:46:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> Bence<hr><br>Vivienne's yelling and unnecessarily mean chirp went ignored by Kara. The blonde had sweet few seconds to figure out exactly how she was going to move her body in such a way that would give her friend the freedom she so desperately desired while helping herself get up, too. A swift foot to Vivienne's face made the choice easy - her friend rolling away from the force of the impact.<br><br>Kara's head turned to the direction of the assailant only to find that another girl had her in line for a beautifully executed soccer kick. As best as she could given the time, the grounded girl braced for the strike, bringing her arm down to her side while her eyes were squeezed shut.<br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">Don't mind me, dear! We'll just be moving along this way.</span></em> The voice was new; completely different from the ones she heard earlier by the fountain. It was whimsical and ultimately very masculine; it reminded her of a coach that she had in her youth. She felt that she could be scolded one minute but then completely nurtured and encouraged the next by it. The warm, fuzzy feeling was as fleeting as her movements, however, as Kara found herself a few meters away from the pink-clad girl completely upright and mildly disoriented.<br><br><em>What the fuck?</em> Kara repeated to herself, not even considering that she could be talking to the voice from earlier or even Vivienne.<br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">Now, now. No need to curse. Think of this as an exercise. One you have absolutely no say in as far as I'm concerned.</span></em> The voice, now far more pretentious and cocky, was not doing Kara any favours by explaining things. <br><br><em>What are you? What is happening!?</em> The blonde lifted her hands above her chest, wiggling her fingers about before making two fists. Things seemed to be in working order, save for the incredibly sudden escape from certain pain and a proper, upright perspective of things.<br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">There is no time for this, girl. You should not be forgetting about our friends over there, nor Vivienne.</span></em> Kara arched a brow at the mention of her teammate. Was this thing in her head, like, REALLY in her head? Is it swimming around the pools of her memories and emotions, drawing out what it needs to thrive? <em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">You've gone and done it again. Here we go!</span></em><br><br>The girl in pink had followed her missed kick with a flying punch after closing the distance between herself and Kara. The closed fist of the girl was the last thing Kara saw before suddenly feeling her body lurch to the side and crouch to barely avoid the blow. <br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">There. Be a dear and give her a few presents for me.</span></em> Kara's newfound conscience seemed to have a penchant for violence. The moral decision to lash out at this new girl didn't even occur to the blonde as her own fists jabbed ahead and into the pink-clad girl's side. A left, a right, another left and finally a heavy right hook would have sent anyone to bed, though in this case the girl just spun spectacularly in the air, horizontal no less, and landed crouched on her knees and hands. She gave out a low, heavy growl that was incredibly out of place for someone her size. <em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">Well... that was a good effort. It looks as though we need to find another gear, however. Are you with me?</span></em><br><br>Kara simply nodded in response, not knowing what else to really do in this incredibly foreign circumstance. She could suddenly complete a lap in no time at all, read the thoughts of five other people and have her body whisked this way and that at the whim of some benevolent stranger. A subtle nod was a gracious response, all considered. Especially as she was staring down some girl who decided that she wanted the blonde's head on a platter.<br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">Good. Now follow my lead.</span></em> Kara raised her fists again, her feet shifting underneath her into a lower stance. Her body and mind moved as she wanted it to, though she hadn't been in a fight even once in her life to know how to really be prepared for anything coming at her. This conscience wasn't half bad in a situation like this.<br><br>"<strong>What do you want!?</strong>" Kara shouted at the girl. Her only response was the other woman kicking up dirt while dashing toward her. "<strong>I swear you better not be Bence's girlfriend - I'll kick his ass, too!</strong>"<br><br>Another fist flew at Kara's fist, though her body moved to grab it with her own hand rather than dodging it outright. The blonde finally felt just how strong and merciless her assailant was. Grasping the oncoming fist firmly, Kara's hand pushed it to the side to open up the body of her attacker. She landed a few strikes on the girl's torso before the other girl mustered the strength to lunge at her. Before Kara could even think to block or evade the blow, she was a few feet behind the other girl. <br><br>The sensation of whizzing into open space was starting to become draining to Kara. Her head spun, trying to reorient itself. Was the athletic centre on her left or her right? Vivienne behind her still? Was she even alright? The blonde brought the back of her left hand to her head in an effort to realign the world. The brief rest didn't last - Kara went crashing to the ground following what she could only guess was a dropkick to her chest. A weight was now firmly on top of her and with eyes now wide open, she anticipated a hail of punches. With inexplicable speed, Kara moved out of her position and behind the pink-clad girl, wrapping her arms around her neck in an effort to subdue her. The assailant stood up, using tremendous strength, and leapt backward onto the ground to free herself. Kara simply let go and appeared above her attacker, trading spaces from mere moments ago.<br><br>Kara struck out furiously from her position of strength, landing blow after blow like it was going to solve the number of mysteries that presented themselves to her today. She didn't pause to think about whether this was right or wrong, if Vivienne was faring any better or if this girl really was Bence's girlfriend and Kara was going to get in deep trouble with him after this. <br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">This is not what it appears to be - have no reservations.</span></em> The voice spoke out again, its words and no doubt ability to dictate her movements having a strong influence on her actions. <em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">You can't let them have you.</span></em><br><br>Landing a blow that seemingly put an end to the other girl's resistance, Kara continued her conversation. <em>What are you talking about!? What did she want? Who are they? I need answers!</em> Those answers would have to wait. The commotion that Vivienne was causing and even more disturbances from the direction of the dorms, fountain, and the university shop took over her senses. It only raised more questions. Were the other telepaths in danger? Was there more of these guys? Kara shook her head to straighten out her mind - finding Vivienne came first.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>27-10-2016, 06:39:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.simplyshredded.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/61.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> University Athletic Shop<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Anyone nearby <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Isabella had never been in a true fight before, not really.&nbsp; At home in Brazil her mother had insisted she take up the study of Capoeira.&nbsp; Part of their history she had called the lessons, an integral part of what made them Brazilian and showed their perseverance in the face of overwhelming odds.&nbsp; Isabella had pointed out once that her father was likely descended from the very men that had enslaved the natives of Brazil.&nbsp; To this day she remembers the closed fist of her mother’s strike on her cheek.&nbsp; Isabella had never questioned the lessons again after seeing the outrage and hurt on her mother’s face.&nbsp; She might be descended from the conquerors, but she was not allowed to forget she was descended from the enslaved as well.&nbsp; In Capoeira practice was fast and in tight quarters, called The Game by those that practiced such things.&nbsp; Even a novice learned to think quickly or have their peers dance around them laughing.&nbsp; Nobody laughed at a Santos for long.<br><br>The warning took her by surprise.&nbsp; Echoing in her thoughts just as the pressure on her arm began.&nbsp; Signals raced from her shoulder telling her that she would either go with the movement or have that limb dislocated.&nbsp; Unfortunately that movement would also lead her into the wall that the man used as a fist.&nbsp; So she did the only sensible thing she could do and that was act like a complete klutz in the face of the man.&nbsp; Legs hooked on each other as she threw her weight to the side and with his powerful pull on her arm.&nbsp; While avoiding the fist her body did manage to find the shelf of newly stocked mugs and plastic bobbles for the upcoming sporting season.&nbsp; A pause was felt in her body when she collided with the shelving before gravity took control.&nbsp; She and the shelving came crashing down to the ground with a loud scream.<br><br><em>Well hot damn I got something to work with here.</em><br><br><em>How come the only thoughts I don’t hear anymore are my own!?</em><br><em><br>Sassy.</em><br><br>Deception was another part of Capoeira.&nbsp; Isabella didn’t have to try hard to act wounded as she crawled from beneath the shelving.&nbsp; Hands and knees she coughed and sputtered while pushing away pieces of wood.&nbsp; Ahead of her the man bore down on her with single minded determination.&nbsp; One hand made to grasp at her hair, but she hoisted her body upward on one hand.&nbsp; A sort of hand-stand took hold as she began the motions to a common maneuver, a surprise kick from the ground upward.&nbsp; The movement meant o take down an opponent that dared prey on the seemingly helpless.&nbsp; Muscles tightened as she used her hand for the pivoted of the kick that involved the entire rotation of her hips.&nbsp; She connected with his chest while her other foot came down to give her a landing and a method for transition into the next movement.&nbsp; Most men would have been laid low by the surprise and power of the movement, but this man seemed more stunned than injured.&nbsp; There was little thought in her mind of sticking around for this fight.&nbsp; Weight shifted back toward her other foot, away from her attacked so that she tucked into a controlled roll away from him and onto her feet.<br><br><em>Daddy likes, but that won’t be enough.&nbsp; In 1…2…3…</em><br><em><br>What the…</em><br><br>As the three count came down there was the sensation of weightlessness on her body.&nbsp; Only then did she register the sensation of hands on her body lifting her upward and forward.&nbsp; Pain exploded in her chest when her body connected with the metal beam of a barrier to the dining section.&nbsp; There was no grace or form to her flight when she folded over the bar and then into a table.&nbsp; There was also no deception in her groan of pain this time as she tried to crawl away from the man who leapt upward and over the railing.&nbsp; When he came down his fist punched into the flooring where she was just a moment before.&nbsp; Instinct might have been what guided her into the rapid rolls to the side, but the voice in her head said otherwise.<br><br><em>Shields are failing Captain!&nbsp; Fire photon torpedoes!</em><br><em><br>Are you seriously making Star Wars jokes right now?</em><br><br><em>Star Trek damn you!&nbsp; My turn..</em><br><br>The blonde haired man kept after her as she rolled away, each stop sending shivers down her spine.&nbsp; Yet she rolled and then one foot tucked upward and she was rolling to her feet.&nbsp; He charged until a front kick to his solar plexus that did more to push him back than to hurt him.&nbsp; A setup fro the spin kick that followed, swiping the grin and determination from his face.&nbsp; There was no stopping there for her though.&nbsp; Her hands came up to her body and she danced around him on the balls of her feet, the fight not taking a different turn than even she could have expected.&nbsp; <br><br>He lashed out with a jab which she ignored, simply continuing her dance.&nbsp; The next few jabs were meeting with the same movements.&nbsp; Her own body made to feint, forcing him from the follow up as now the two seemed to size up each other.&nbsp; A few people gathered to watch as she utilized a more exotic style of fighting than many were used to seeing.&nbsp; Then came the attack.&nbsp; A feinted jab that was meant to guide her into a rising knee, but instead she placed both her hands on his knee.&nbsp; The movement did not stop his attack but only guided it away from her while her leg hooked behind the only one he could stand upon now.&nbsp; Then a shove sent him toppling backwards.&nbsp; Normally she would not follow but whoever was in charge now apparently felt comfortable with a ground game.<br><br>The hook was kept on the leg which her body now pressed on to keep extended while her other knee pushed into him to keep his legs away.&nbsp; Fists rained down on his stomach and chest.&nbsp; Some were deflected but there were some sickening impacts to the organs and ribs to show the tactic was working.&nbsp; That was until the pair began to turn again.&nbsp; Yet without think her arms and legs were snaking around to place the man into a leg lock so that when their rotations were finished she was suddenly faced with a morale dilemma.<br><em><br>Break it!</em><br><br><em>I can’t…that’s..I…that’s wrong..</em><br><br><em>He’s going to kill us both if you don’t.&nbsp; Hell he might even if you do!&nbsp; Break it.&nbsp; He isn’t going to tap out Sweet Cheeks.</em><br><br><em>We!?&nbsp; Who the hell are you?</em><br><br><em>The one who kept your buns of steel out of the fire.&nbsp; Now keep doing what I’m telling you and finish this guy.&nbsp; The others need your help.</em><br><br>There was a sickening pop and the blonde man grunted to register the pain.&nbsp; Of course he seemed to react to the pain as someone driving a car might treat a flat tire, as something debilitating rather than painful.&nbsp; Still the leg would keep him out and the kick to the head would put him out for a while.&nbsp; <br><em><br>Can anyone hear me!?&nbsp; Is everyone alright?</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>27-10-2016, 07:09:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Jake%20Woodson.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Suddenly wondering if he’s still going to class…<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> everyone on the move <strong>Mention:</strong><br><br>He was losing everyone, and the new guy was telling him, of all people, to calm down? Jake looked to him, at first in anger, before he stopped and sighed. Yeah. He was getting a little heated. He had a tendency to when he needed someone to listen to him. <strong>”Suddenly finding all of this out…then bailing. It just makes no sense…listen…Ben, was it? I’m going to go do some digging. You’re free to come with. Maybe we can find a reason that animal situation of yours as well. With everything going on, it doesn’t surpri-“</strong><br><br><em>”INCOMING!”</em><br><br><strong>”Wait…what waAAAHHHHHHHH!!!”</strong> was all Jake could say before things around him got fuzzy and disoriented.This…this was what a flash bang felt like. Had to be…the games almost do it justice, but if they went around throwing this at the VR kids, they’d have to mop the floors every night. There was a voice…a voice in his heard that was just a distorted echo, until he could clearly hear a woman say <em>’Take a knee, kid. This round’s on me’</em>. He was still having trouble even standing when his arm flicked up at the moment just before the impact of the girl’s foot to the back of his head. <em>’Whoooo! That was almost nighty-night for the both of us! Okay…let’s see…wushu?’</em> <br><br>Jake felt his body condense into form, before suddenly striking out. Rapid punches that seemed to have their own targets and nuance…and reason! Even with the scream wearing off and a headache taking its place, Jake could understand why those punches had to be thrown exactly that way they were in relation to his body, and how the position and weight added to his power, but the girl seemed unimpressed. For a girl that light to flat out absorb the quick strikes he’d thrown…strikes that would have had someone calling for an ambulance, like it was nothing, was enough to give him pause.<br><br>Thankfully, his newfound conscience seemed unaffected by the display <em>’Yeah…they aren’t human. I’ll fill you in later. Wushu is too damn pretty for her anyway…you humans…there’s beauty in your savagery, y’know? How about Muay Thai?’</em> The girl waded back in, the brim of her hat hiding the snarling face that would have otherwise had been attractive. She launched a few haymakers at him that were blocked as his body waded in. <strong>”Wait! What are you doing!?”</strong> Jacob asked, trying to wrestle control over his body just as it was about to deliver a brutal knee to the girl’s now unprotected abdomen. He could feel a wave of anger within him, but not from him, but then the impact of a roundhouse kick to his abdomen sent him flying towards the fountain. It hurt. A lot. He could see Ben was having his own play date, and he’d be unable to assist until he got rid of his own dance partner.<br><br>Without realizing it, the speed at which he was approaching the fountain was drastically decreasing, as if he had a good amount of drag on his side, and his back touched the walkway briefly before he rolled backwards onto his feet, then flipped back onto the edge of the fountain to stare down the girl, not a good many paces away. There was a part of him that knew that what he just did was impossible, but it was done, and still in progress, so he’d have to deal that side of his mind after the fight…if he survived. Speaking of…<em>’Have you lost your mind? Because I can help you find it. Really. I’ve got nothing else to do but keep you alive, kid. Stay out of my way!’</em> Jake was speechless. He had no response, but he wasn’t exactly comfy letting her…it…whatever, call the shots. <em>’I’m not some puppet for you to control, dammit!&nbsp; It’s my life…</em> <em>’It’s BOTH our lives…in fact, everything’s riding on this, so by all means, feel free to reduce the chances of your planet’s survival…</em><br><br>When Jake didn’t move from the spot, the girl growled and advanced like a machine with nothing on its mind but to turn Jacob into smaller Jacob pieces. There seemed to be an impasse, before the voice sighed in his head <em>’Okay, okay. First we survive, then we meet back up with everyone, then we get shelter. If we have a moment in between that, I’ll try to answer as many questions as I can. Deal?</em> Jacob closed his fists and hopped to the ground before walking to the advancing girl. <em>’Okay…together this time.’</em> was all the voice said before suddenly Jake was both in his body, and seeing his body…or some representation of it. <em>’We stick to Muay Thai. Those damn things only respect power anyway, so you’re going to give them a taste of some. Let’s show them why they should be afraid of Earth!’</em><br><br>Jacob went into form the moment he got into striking distance, and the girl wasted no time herself. She was using a barrage of kicks to create distance. Apparently, she didn’t want to be in the position she was in the last time. Fair enough. It took one good dodge to swing a leg behind her kneecap. Another to strike again at the same leg. <em>’The idea is simple. They will keep coming, so we make them slower doing it…</em>. The second impact shifted something on the leg, because the girl jolted to the side, hobbled, then recovered enough to attempt one more strike, only to see the same leg hit again full force. The sound…well, the sound might haunt Jacob for a while, even if whoever she was, was still attempting to crawl after him <strong>”Are you shitting me right now?”</strong> He asked out loud, though only the voice in his head answered <em>’I’m afraid not…welcome to the war. Now go help Ben! We need to get out of here yesterday!’</em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>28-10-2016, 01:44:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/AntonYelchin08TIFF.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Feels like an alternate reality!<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jake and the terror twins<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>Ben was a pacifist by nature. He'd never have to deal with anyone trying to use intimidation on him, let alone actively attacking him. This day was just too much. The objects of his humanitarian compassion turning against him at work, and now total strangers trying to curb-stomp him and his new acquaintance Jake, just as he was getting to know his telepathic comrade.<br><br>He didn't have time to react in order to avoid being grabbed, but his body seemed to react instinctively in response, and he flipped around sideways to counter the momentum and power that his assailant was using, and taking advantage of the surprise, kicked out and freed himself from their inhumanly strong grip. Whoever these fuckers were, they weren't your run-of-the-mill sociopaths.<br><br>"Okay, that's a start. You're still green, kid, so watch and learn." a voice that didn't belong to any of the others he'd met suddenly popped into his head. He felt like someone was moving him about like a puppet on strings, even though he was resisting. "Hey! Cut it out, kid, I'm trying to help ya!" it continued, and forced him into a martial arts stance that he would have recognized from a movie if he'd seen himself in a mirror.<br><br>Ben was speechless. There was just too much happening now. He didn't even know where to begin, or even what question to ask. He was able to turn his head over toward Jake and saw he was undergoing a similar 'possession'. "Why me?" he managed to consciously think and direct at his unwelcome guest.<br><br>"No time for that. Just go with the flow. I'll make a man out of you yet." the voice seemed to become more exuberant and excited. "You're a lightweight, but that's not a problem. Let's use the speed you'll be able to tap into, and with your smarts about anatomy, why not punch 'em in their pressure points? Take 'em down faster and with less effort."<br><br>The point was made when the man lunged at Ben again, putting his full weight into it. Ben felt his body dodging it effortlessly, almost like gravity had less of an effect on him now, and while the savage opponent impacted the ground after his leaping lunge, Ben was able to deliver two punches and a roundhouse kick to his face, followed by a full-body flip to put some distance between them. "How the shit...?!" Ben panted, astonished by what he was physically capable of in conjunction with being manipulated by this mysterious force.<br><br>"Don't worry about that. It'll all make sense soon. Now let's finish this prick." the voice sounded like it was warming to him after that successful round. The man looked like he had shaken off the three-hit combo and was charging again. "Doesn't really learn, does he? Well, fortunately we do. Let's use his movement against him. You'll like this one, kid, so don't close your eyes!"<br><br>Ben crouched, anticipating his opponent's timing, and played a game of reverse leap-frog, quickly pushing down on his head as he was about to head-butt him and elevating himself up, followed by firmly placing both feet on top of his head and kicking off with his full body weight. The effect was something like someone being dragged behind a car while face-down on the concrete for a few feet. The man's body was twitching but he wasn't getting back up. Ben had flipped again and landed like a cat, standing back up from a crouch immediately and turning to face his indisposed opponent, fists still raised in anticipation of the fight continuing, but that didn't seem to be the case. Jake was already finished dispatching his opponent, and had turned in Ben's direction. "Is this how it's going to be from now on?" he asked rhetorically. Whatever this was, it wasn't going to be over this easily.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>29-10-2016, 03:40:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/JHjOLwC.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> N/A<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara <br><hr><br>Lunging forward like a ferocious hellcat, Vivi managed to get her hands around either side of her assailant's head and got a firm grasp on the bitch's auburn hair right near the roots. Yanking down hard, Vivienne drew a pained yelp from the girl while causing her to stumble, nearly throwing her down to the grass as intended, but not quite. Whatever success she'd had with that maneuver, it was most likely just due to her foe being caught slightly off guard by the wild charge, because it became blatantly apparent over the following seconds that she was completely outmatched.<br><br>Out of nowhere, Vivi's adversary had planted her heels firmly into the ground and braced her muscles, rendering herself as immovable as a mountain. Her hands were suddenly slapped away with shocking force at the same time as a knee was rammed into her abdomen, instantly robbing her of all the air in her lungs. A second knee followed right after to really drive the point home. Having practically already been folded in half, Vivi doubled over and sunk to her knees while clutching at her stomach and gasping for breath.<br><br><em>She's too strong...what the fuck...is she trying to kill me?!</em> Her own thoughts sounded rather jumbled at the moment, but the <em>other</em> voice in her head somehow registered crystal clearly. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Hmphh!</strong></em></span> Lucifer (as she'd not-super-fondly dubbed him, for lack of any other name to use) scoffed haughtily, <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Piece that together all by yourself, did you?</strong></em></span> Normally, Vivienne would have had no problem firing back with an incisive chirp of her own, even if there was a distinct possibility that she'd be arguing with a figment of her own imagination, but she was currently a little preoccupied with trying to survive against the rampaging psycho who most definitely seemed out for her head. Beyond that, she could also vaguely overhear some other conversation happening in the background of her mind, but it was almost like listening to a TV that had been left on in a room down the hall, so she couldn't make out much of anything.<br><br>Despite feeling like several of her internal organs had just been rearranged, the rush of adrenaline pumping through her blood and her instinct for self preservation were thankfully enough to overpower it, at least for the short term. Rolling over on to her back, Vivi just managed to avoid a vicious kick which seemed intended to decapitate her, what little breath she'd managed to regain catching in her throat. Striking nothing but air, her assailant spun around and struggled with her balance briefly, giving Vivi an opportunity to crawl behind the girl and shoulder tackle the back of her knees. The idea had been to land on top, obviously, but instead she was the one who ended up pinned beneath psycho bitch's weight. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Is this what you call doing battle?</strong></em></span> <br><br><em>Not exactly..?</em><br><br>Vivi tried digging her nails into the girl's thigh through the thin material of the yoga pants with some success, garnering an annoyed groan, however a couple of punches to her own face put an end to that. She pulled her arms back and tried using them to protect herself, but she couldn't do anything to actually escape her predicament, so it was just a matter of time before she'd get pummeled into unconsciousness or worse.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Even more inept than expected,</strong></em></span> Lucifer sighed with disdain. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Unfortunately for me, but fortunately for you, our fates have been inexorably linked.</strong></em></span><br><br>Panicked and confused, Vivienne could barely formulate a coherent thought, much less come up with a plan to save herself, which made it all the more startling when her hand seemed to move without any input from her, fingers unfurling just in time to catch the auburn-haired girl's fist. Then her free hand shot up with both power and precision, the heel of her palm striking directly against her assailant's chin and clearly stunning her. It still wasn't making any sense, but Vivi wasn't about to complain that she was finally doing the hitting instead of getting her ass beat. Her hips bucked up abruptly, throwing the other girl off of her.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Let us see what this heap of slowly decaying meat you call a body can do...</strong></em></span> the demonesque voice residing in her skull mused. <em>So sorry I couldn't be more accommodating.</em> A bitter growl rolled through her mind in guise of a reply. Friendly banter aside, the good news was that they both had a common enemy which Luci could take his frustrations out on. It was quite a bit unnerving to say the least, feeling like a passenger in her own body, but Vivi was going along with it for now.<br><br>Easing back into a slight crouch, she kept one hand raised around eye level and the other lower in front of her chest, both of them bent in a straight angle at the wrist with fingers stuck together and fully extended, like a pair of snakes ready to pounce. Even the way that she bounced on the balls of her feet and her posture in general was faintly sinuous as well as threatening.<br><br>When the hoodie-clad girl made her move, Vivi was forcefully 'guided' into ducking below the hook being thrown her way, spinning at the same time before delivering a hard chop behind her opponent's left knee. As that leg buckled, Vivi was already rising, jabbing her rigid fingers straight into the girl's throat. She clutched at her neck, opening herself up for a series of several more jabs, each one landing perfectly in the space between two of her ribs.<br><br>Meanwhile, Vivienne was starting to get a better feel for what was happening to her. It was still mostly Luci allowing her to do all this martial arts stuff that she'd never learned herself, but she found that she could optimize her movements if she tried, kind of acting as a translator between her own body and the...entity who'd decided it was okay to hijack it. The roundhouse kick that she threw next was even more fluid and crisp than the jabs had been, and she didn't need to be an MMA champion to realize that Luci was intending it as a finisher. Even after the previous assault, her adversary still managed to raise a forearm which should have deflected the blow, if not for the fact that Vivienne's leg passed right through before reverting back to its tangible state just in time to connect with the girl's head.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Die already!</strong></em></span> The shout silenced Vivi's own thoughts as psycho bitch staggered to the side uneasily, but still refused to go down. Actually, the auburn-haired girl's eyes were seething with hatred, and it seemed like she was very much intent on trying to mount a comeback...at least until Kara appeared - literally just <em>appeared</em> - behind her out of nowhere, knocking her out cold with an elbow&nbsp; to the back of the skull. <em>...That's a new one.</em><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>DESTROY THEM!!</strong></em></span> Luci bellowed through Vivi's mind suddenly, and from the expression on Kara's face, she could be pretty certain her friend had heard it too. <strong>"So I'm not the only one hearing sociopathic voices?"</strong> She had to strain against her new buddy's considerable will just to keep from stomping over to the unconscious girl's and crushing their throat's under her heel. <strong>"I'm so relieved."</strong><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>DESTROY! DESTROY! DESTROY!!!</strong></em></span><br><br><em>Would you settle down already? We're trying to have a conversation here.</em><br><br><strong>"So...you think they're hitwomen sent by one of the other schools to hurt our chances at winning the championship?"</strong> Glancing around through the grass, Vivi spotted her and Kara's phone and went to retrieve them, tossing the blonde's back over to her. <strong>"Also, we should probably get the hell out of here,"</strong> she added, nodding towards the small crowd who'd begun gathering on the opposite side of the track. <br><br>Feeling something warm and wet on her upper lip, Vivi poked her tongue out and tasted the familiar, slightly metallic taste of her own blood which was trickling down from her nose. <strong>"Oooh, one sec!"</strong> She stopped, struck a cool, nonchalant pose and took a super badass selfie.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>31-10-2016, 14:46:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:25 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open, Jake, Ben, Bella <strong>Mention:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br><br>Bence felt like he was hyperventilating as he raced passed several other university students who gave him awkward looks, some he could read in their eyes that they figured he was late for a class—with seven freaks chasing him? Maybe they hadn’t realized it (or cared). All of a sudden he was starting to wish that he hadn’t worn his hoodie for all the running he was doing was tiring him out and making him burn up. Sweat stung at his eyes and he felt his ripped jeans chaffing at his thighs and the hand that gripped them.<br><br><strong><em>You look like you’re struggling,</em></strong> came the childish voice in his head.<br><br>Between pants, Bence explained, “I’m…not…a runner!”<br><br>It was easier to mind speak. <em>I’m heavier now than what I was yesterday. Who woulda’ thought 20 pounds made such a difference?</em><br><br><strong><em>I made you stronger. We had to match.</em></strong><br><br><em>What?</em><br><br><strong><em>Never mind. I’ll explain later. Look! The others are ahead!</em></strong><br><br>Bence squinting through the salty drops of his sweat glanced ahead at Jake and he didn’t exactly get the curly-headed guy’s name, but they were both kicking serious ass. He was feeling relieved seeing them. He even managed a weak grin through his suffering. Bence stopped between Jake and Ben, bending over to rest a hand on his knee, while his other continued to grip tightly at his jeans. He was panting so hard and forced himself to warn them:<br><br>“More…people…coming…” he panted.<br><br><em>Fuck this! There’s some more crazy fuckers right behind me—comin’ in stat! They’re trynna’ kill me or somethin’. I think one ov’ems Kara’s boyfriend. Fuck, I’m tired of this shit.</em><br><br><strong><em>Can anyone hear me!? Is everyone alright?</em></strong><br><br>Snobby-chick’s voice was suddenly in his head. Bence straightened and turned to face the seven fighters that were advancing on them. Still panting, he raised his fists and relayed back to wherever she was:<br><br><em>Hell no! These guys are trynna’ kick are asses for some reason. I’m with Jake and Curls at the fountain!</em><br><br>His jeans slowly descending his hips.<br><br><hr><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Rally.<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong> No change.<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> 7<br><br><strong>Notes:</strong> <strong>There's been a time change. Refer to the time in this post.</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>01-11-2016, 15:07:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.simplyshredded.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/61.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 1025.<br><strong>Location:</strong> From Store to Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Power Rangers <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><em><br>Nice of you to return, Baby Gap. </em> <br><br><em>Can we turn the Sas down padawan?&nbsp; Team player, team player, say it with me now.</em>.<br><em><br>Fuck off, fuck off…</em><br><br>Isabella brought her phone up to her gaze, noticing a crack now forming across the once pristine surface.&nbsp; Thankfully, she noted, the crack was only along the protective plasti-glass she had installed on purchase.&nbsp; Still annoyance turned toward anger while she thumbed through her recently added numbers, sliding to the side on Kara’s number.<br><br><span style="font-family: impact;" class="bbc_font">Isabella</span>: Danger fountain ASAP<br><br>The wording was not her typical style and irked her slightly.&nbsp; Still she hoped the message would be clear and require no further explanation.&nbsp; There simply was not time for flowery prose or biting commentary on their current situation.&nbsp; She replaced the phone in her purse and snatched up the newly purchased items for Bence.&nbsp; Long legs carried her outside to see that a crowd was starting to form.&nbsp; A few people approached to ask if she was alright, but she set off for the fountain at speed.&nbsp; Bella had never been a runner, but today she found her stride apparently.&nbsp; Despite the wound in her side and the bruises no doubt forming along her body there was little discomfort.<br><em><br>What, I’m an athlete now?</em><br><em><br>You’re welcome.</em><br><br><em>Is there anything you won’t take credit for?</em><br><br><em>Body odor.</em><br><br><em>I don’t smell.</em><br><em><br>You’re welcome.</em><br><br>The bag was tossed haphazardly in the direction of Bence before she took full notice of what was going on around them.&nbsp; Eyes moved first to the bodies on the ground and then toward the two other men.&nbsp; A flash of something appeared in her smile to Ben before she looked toward the oncoming threat.<br><br>“So we have any plans or are we just winging this?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>02-11-2016, 04:30:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:30AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track -&gt; Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Bella<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> Bence, Ben, Jake<hr><br>Whizzing into space once again, Kara vanished form her seated position on top of the unconscious girl clad in pink and behind Vivienne's assailant. A swift elbow to the back of her skull ended any evil-doing she was getting up to. All of the flashy movement and the sudden surge of violence was getting to the blonde girl and almost as soon as the other girl hit the ground, Kara took a few steps back and sat her rear on the synthetic plain in sheer exhaustion.<br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">Alright, dear. Good work. I wish we could rest on our laurels but the danger is far from gone.</span></em> The voice had returned to its soothing, mentor like voice she recalled from her youth rather than the fiery spirit sshe had interpreted over. As her mind began to reorient itself and she caught her breath, it continued. <em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">It would be best to find the others. They'll need you, too.</span></em><br><br>Kara sat there with her arms keeping her upright. She couldn't bring herself to really think of anything aside from the simple reflecting of what had just occurred. A sudden voice that was rather gruff and violent entered her mind as she rested. Although there was no real way of telling, Kara knew that this was different, that this wasn't her guiding light in the dark but was something completely unique. Vivienne's cool reaction to the voice and her own spoken words told the blonde that this was her own being; that the two of them shared another first in this odd Monday morning.<br><br>Focusing on Vivienne's words, Kara shook her head vigorously from side-to-side. "<strong>I don't think me being able to zip from one spot to another and these chicks popping up to beat the crap out of us are a coincidence.</strong>" The blonde lazily lifted a hand to cushion the phone thrown her way, only for it to bounce off of it and head for the ground. She had thought that her brain had given up on the device entirely, allowing the thing to its fate on the ground. Her hand, and by extension her own inner voice, had covered for her laps in judgement and shot into the direct of the phone to grab it out of the air.<br><br><em>Thanks.</em>, Kara thought, not entirely sure what else to make of the moment. On cue, a picture of Isabella Santos flashed on her phone with a short message displayed underneath. The visual was probably pulled off of the student directory. <br><br>"<strong>Yep. We should go back to the fountain; Isabella just texted me.</strong>" Kara spoke to Vivienne as she moved to place her phone on the sole pocket of her leggings. It was here that she took notice of the crowd and the odd behaviour of her friend. "<strong>You're so fucked up - let's go!</strong>"<br><br>The voice in Kara's head as quiet for now and for that she was thankful. She didn't want to outpace Vivienne and she was still reeling from the effects of what she could only describe as teleporting at this point. A nice jog was just what the doctor ordered. Arriving at the fountain, the scene was just as odd as the one that Kara had left, save for the further onslaught of... things chasing a near pantsless Bence. She arched a brow at the boy, half in admiration and half in pure astonishment of the situation. Wordlessly, the blonde stepped up beside him and raised her hands in a similar manner. She was going to make a quip about having to fight off his girlfriend earlier, but her inner-voice-guarding-thing intervened.<br><br><em><span style="font-family: verdana;" class="bbc_font">The team's all here, yeah? I'd say run but... I actually like our odds.</span></em> Kara somehow managed to arch her brow further than when she spotted a near-nude, built Bence standing around by the fountain. It was either try and fend for themselves here while they were together or run about until a better plan was thought up. The blonde had little other choice than to agree with... herself? Her newest friend?<br><br><em>Fuck, this is complicated.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>02-11-2016, 06:19:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/AntonYelchin08TIFF.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:30 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Rangers<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>The other telepaths from the fountain earlier had returned, and were clearly undergoing the same multi-faceted enhancement as him. Not only were they communicating telepathically among themselves, and with some individualized internal...parasite, maybe? He wasn't sure exactly what he was now apparently host to, or what to call it, or its deeper motivation. But they were becoming inhumanly combat-savvy, and none too soon, as reinforcements for the previous attackers had surfaced. Well, at least now he also had backup. He may not have been consciously in control of his newfound martial prowess, but the potential for teaming up to take down opposition surely was an option. He just didn't care for being treated like a rag doll, even if it was saving his bacon from these savages.<br><br><em>What do we do now? I'm all for running, but I don't know if my body will obey me!</em> he telegraphed to his fellows. Maybe if he understood what was happening, he might be more okay with standing their ground but without more information, he didn't want to get deeper into a situation that would just raise more questions with no answers forthcoming. He wasn't impulsive by nature and always liked to have as much preparation and detail put into everything as possible. Not exactly OCD, but more like adhering to the boy scout motto 'Always be prepared', even if he was never actually in the scouts.<br><br>The voice in his head piped up. "Stop being a twat, kid. You kicked that guy's ass before! You can do it again. 'Course I ain't just gonna give you the wheel, but in time, you and me, we'll be a great team. And your new friends, too."<br><br>Ben sighed. Well, what choice did he have? "Just promise me we'll get some answers when this is over." he requested simply.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>03-11-2016, 07:06:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/JHjOLwC.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, not so early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track &gt; Fountain<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> N/A<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> All the other peeps, mostly Kara and Bence. <br><hr><br><strong>"Awww, thanks!"</strong> Vivi quipped back innocently at the blonde, taking but a moment to admire her own fierceness on the screen of her phone before quickly pocketing the device. Flicking her tongue over her upper lip, she took another small taste of her blood, but otherwise didn't bother to wipe it off before taking off after her friend. Whatever was up with Isabella, she could only guess that it had to be pretty serious if Kara was prioritizing that over showing off her newly acquired ability to teleport or move at the speed of light or whatever some more. If Vivi had to guess, the emergency probably involved some more random bloodthirsty maniacs like the two bitches that she and Kara had laid out on the field.<br><br>Meanwhile, Luci was still seething inside of her mind about how they should have killed those girl's who'd attacked them, and how they were fools not to, and he wasn't particularly receptive to the idea that human society tended to frown on that type of behavior. Still, he at least stopped wrestling her for control over her own body for the time being, most likely because he also considered going to help the others as being more important.<br><br>It wasn't long before they were back at the fountain, reunited with the rest of the telepathic gang. Mirroring Kara's surprise at Bence's ongoing...wardrobe malfunction situation, Vivi let out a drawn out wolf-whistle in only semi-mocking appreciation. <strong>"Did you wanna audition at the club?"</strong> she asked, managing to sound almost completely serious while giving a little nod towards Bence's tattered jeans. They were clearly on their last legs. (Double joke, <em>hilarious!</em>) <strong>"I have some really cute thongs you can borrow if you want."</strong><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Harebrained girl!</strong></em></span> the perpetually grumpy voice in her head made its presence felt again, <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>The enemy approaches while you waste time fixating on this misshapen ogre's genitals.</strong></em></span><br><br><em>Hey, hold up, I wasn't-</em><br><br>Before she could finish her thought, Vivi's body suddenly set itself into motion again, as it had done back at the track, and she suddenly found herself dashing towards seven very grim and angry looking people moving in a loose V formation. Half of her face still stung from the kick she'd received a few minutes earlier, so this time she was actually very much on board with kicking some ass from the start.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>WWAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!!</strong></em></span><br><br>Leaping into the air when she got close, Vivi landed one foot hard against a short, stocky dude's chest, followed immediately by her second foot, knocking him down on his ass while she performed the most elegant backflip off of him. Landing gracefully and resetting into the same snake fist stance from earlier, she was ready to catch the first kick being directed at her, quickly retaliating with one of her own to her assailant's exposed groin. <br><br>Someone else yanked her hair from behind, but then her entire body phased out - which still felt like the weirdest thing ever, though not necessarily unpleasant - just in time to avoid the follow up blow. As she went partially translucent like a ghost, the brunette who'd tried to attack Vivi from behind staggered right through her, instead delivering a wild haymaker to one of her own buddies. While she might have taken a couple out of the fight temporarily, the rest were still rapidly swarming, so hopefully she wasn't about to glance back over her shoulder only to see that everyone else had bolted.<br><br>As fearless as Luci seemed to be in dictating her moves, and how she currently felt like a legit ninja, one on seven still seemed just a teensy bit iffy. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>07-11-2016, 00:22:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Jake%20Woodson.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:25 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Team Fountain! <strong>Mention:</strong><br><br>Jake had watched Bence…lumber? That seemed appropriate. He watched the guy lumber in and give them the message. He looked to him with a smirk while his leg lifted and kicked the crawling girl until she stopped moving. <em>’Da Hell!?’</em> he protested to whatever had taken residence in his head <strong>’Listen…as long as these things are moving, you are not safe. None of you are. If you can’t make the hard choice, then I have to make it for you!’</strong> <em>’What the hell happened to together, huh? You can’t go around hijacking my body whenever the hell you want!</em> <strong>’Look, as much as I would enjoy discussing humanity’s take on free will and showing you the truth, we have a bunch of other people just like her coming towards us. Let’s take on one problem at a time, champ.’</strong><br><br>His teeth gritted when she called him champ. She had access to his memories…she knew he HATED being called champ, so she was obviously doing it to get a rise out of him. And of course it worked. He gave the girl another kick of his own for good measure before getting back to Bence. He’d heard his response to Isabella loud and clear, so he didn’t bother adding in his two-cents. It looked like the newer guy made it out okay as well. And while he didn’t want to be that guy, seeing as they were going to need to be on their A games, he felt it necessary to point to Bence’s pants <strong>”Ummm…hey…need a belt? And weren’t you just tearing out of your clothes?”</strong> He shook his head violently as if it was a conversation he’d prefer not to be in on, and left him to get his shit together. Thankfully Isabella showed up with a bundle of stuff thrown at Bence. <br><br>When she asked her question, Jake chuckled. <strong>”Well, this would be the part of the movie where we perform a heroic standoff against people willing to kill us for whatever we now are…so there’s that. Or we run and try to figure out just what the hell is going on. For the record, my conscience is screaming to kick some ass. I’m having some trouble resolving who should be at the wheel at the moment, but if we’re gonna go out…”</strong> He turned in the direction Bence had came from and smiled just as Kara was arriving on the scene <strong>”I’m down to do it brawling”</strong>. As if in agreement, Vivi ran past them all to run head first towards the group of running hostiles. Jake was reminded of The Legend of Leroy Jenkins. What was a joke for a game became a military battle cry, to transition back to the world of gaming years later. The stupidity of the reckless rush. Backed by the belief that someone…anyone, would be there to back you up. He could only stand dumbfounded as she landed the first hits on the fresh group of enemies<br><br><strong>”I…well. Let’s not leave her dumb ass out there alone.”</strong> Was all he said before he took off running. He’d seen it all happen as he caught up to her. She looked…was that how they all looked? It was absolutely breathtaking to see her coordinate all those movements together. Like some kind of daisy-chained combo, and then someone went <strong>through</strong> her! Like she went translucent or something! <strong>’Yeah, yeah. The living dead girl can become a ghost. Couldn’t see that coming.&nbsp; But while you were watching her, did you notice that your legs stopped moving?’</strong> He scoffed and was about to ask just what the hell she was talking about, but then he looked down and saw that he was in a glide a few inches off the ground, still on a vector to backup the impulsive Vivi.<br><br><strong> “Holy shit!”</strong> he almost screamed&nbsp; <strong>’Yeah. You can fly. Try not to go crazy with it’</strong> Jake was still too shocked to even respond to the voice, especially since he was rapidly travelling towards the woman you just clocked a member of her own group, thanks to Vivi ghosting out of the way. He could steer, but there was something about stopping that wasn’t coming naturally…<em>Ummmm…how do I stop?</em> The voice said nothing and the girl turned to Vivi to establish their fight again <em>’The brakes! Come on!’</em> he said frantically as he closed in, coming in hot and straight for the girl. <em>”THE GODDAMN BRAKES!!’</em> he screamed just as he lowered his shoulder and braced for impact. The result was something of a magic trick, to Vivi’s perspective. There was a snarling girl there one minute, then a still hunched over Jake still leading with his shoulder standing there the next. <br><br>The girl was sent airborne and flying to the rest of the party revelers who had shown up to play. Laughter was heard loud and clear in his skull, and he opened his eyes to see Vivi, then the threat about to surround them. <strong>”I’m alive…no thanks to SOME people…Okay, you went to look cool and ran ahead of everyone. I followed you to save you from yourself and look even cooler. Now all we have t do is buy enough time for everyone else to get here, and we can all look cool together. Good plan? Great plan!”</strong> Feet now on the ground, he moved to Vivi’s side and prepared himself for battle. A few moments…tops. They’d only have to buy a few moments.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>10-11-2016, 12:42:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:25 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open, Group <strong>Mention:</strong> Vivienne<br><hr><br><br><strong>Ummm…hey…need a belt? And weren’t you just tearing out of your clothes?</strong><br><br>Bence reached a hand down to grasp his pants that he noticed had slid down to his thighs. “I don’t know what gives you the idea that I’m not anymore.”<br><br>The only reason his pants were sagging was because they had completely split the seams about his hips after his previous landing. He overheard the hiss of a plastic bag landing on the concrete turf behind him. Bence glanced over his shoulder at the bag and then to Isabella who was running up to join them. He regarded her in silent disbelief. The stuck-up bitch had actually bought him clothes? There wasn’t any time to ponder why. The clothes he was currently wearing were restricting, and if he had chosen to fight the enemy, then there might not had been a strip of cloth on him left. Bence rushed over to the bag and quickly rustled through it. A blur ran passed him and he paused, looking up with a confused frown on his face.<br><br><em>Did someone run by me?</em> he thought, forgetting that his thoughts projected. His hands went to his shirt, grasping at the hem and practically peeling it up his body. The threads creaked and snapped, the shirt mostly splitting apart about his shoulders, exposing his muscled chest and abdomen that stretched and crunched to his movements. Tossing the torn cloth aside, he grasped the gray shirt and rolled it up, passing it over his head and pulling it so smoothly down his body.<br><br>“Thank you God,” Bence muttered with a content smile. This was the way clothes were meant to fit. He then hesitated two seconds--two seconds and thought to Isabella, <em>Thanks, but you didn't hafto' do it.</em> <br><br>He then glanced over his shoulder, checking his six o’clock once more and his brows shot upwards when he saw that the dancer was already in the midst of the seven-man gaggle, throwing punches and kicks. <em>Oh shit, you guys started fighting?</em><br><br>He hadn’t even heard the charge.<br><br><strong>So we have any plans or are we just winging this?</strong><br><br>“What is there to plan? They just keep comin’!”<br><br><strong><em>What do we do now? I’m all for running, but I don’t know if my body will obey me!</em></strong><br><br><em>Shit, I’ll leave your ass behind if I got to. I’m not gonna get caught up in that shit.</em><br><br><hr><br><div align="center"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: arial black;" class="bbc_font">GM</span></span></div><br>Vivi and Jake were immersed in a battle with the seven strangers, but around them, the bystanders didn’t move or blink an eye. It was as though time had frozen. Books falling out of a student’s arms were frozen in the air. The fountain was quiet and no longer bubbling. Every drop of water was still like little glass beads.<br><br>Bence was standing up with his new pair of Omega University sweatpants on. He stared ahead at the fountain in awe, his lips slowly parting as though he wanted to say something but he was at a loss for words.<br><br><em>Do you guys see this?</em> he mentally asked.<br><br><strong><em>This is bad. The big one is coming.</em></strong> his Mobicyte informed.<br><br><em>The ‘big one?’ What do you mean the ‘big one?’</em><br><br><strong><em>You will know soon enough. It’s not safe here. If you stay around all of these people, then they could be harmed in the coming battle or worse, they could all die.</em></strong><br><br><em>Battle? What battle? I’m not in the War College, what the fuck?</em><br><br><strong><em>We must get everyone out of here. The team needs to find a proper battleground away from all of these people!</em></strong><br><br><em>But wait…hold on a second. I’m-</em><br><br><strong><em>Hurry!</em></strong><br><br><em>Umm..okay. Guys, the voice in my head wants us to get out of here. Something big is comin' and if we don’t move from this spot, then everyone is gonna die. So…we must go die somewhere else where people can’t get in the way and we got to do this fast.</em><br><br><strong><em>You’re not going to die Bence. I won’t let you.</em></strong><br><br><em>You have control over my destiny too?</em><br><br>Bence turned around to see Jake and Vivienne still immersed in battle.<br><br><em>Hey! You guys bring your asses back here! We gotta move!</em><br><br>He then pointed at Ben. “Don’t freeze up!”<br><br>Bence then looked around at his peers as he started walking in the direction of the field Vivienne and Kara had just came from.<br><br><em>I can’t think of any other place that isn’t crowded. Meet at the field!</em><br><br>As Jake and Vivienne continued to fight, they would notice that when one student went down, another emerged. The strangers darted around the still humans to engage Vivienne and Jake, and behind them, sauntering as though it had all the time in the world was a <em>thing.</em><br><br><div align="center"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">The Thing!</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/63/51/0b/63510b67ffc7c8443eba58e8cf24273e.jpg)</div></div></div></div><br><br>The thing was a monster out of a horror movie. Its bulky arms leisurely swung, chitinous tail swaying back and forth, and the massive eyeball on its large belly was looking straight ahead, directly at Vivienne and Jake. The iris thinned as streams of drool spilled from its mouth to roll down the brain matter that covered its chest. The creature was eight-feet-tall, easily standing over the heads of the humans it passed. Animated students darted passed the creature, not even bothered by its presence. Their sole purpose to destroy the two rangers.<br><br><hr><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Head back to the field to do battle with the Tauran boss. At this point, the more time you waste, the greater the enemy numbers will be.<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong> If you want your character to notice their morpher at this point, then they can. The Mobicytes can inform the character about it, but it would have happened any way once everyone got to the field. Your morpher can look, however. The watch they used to wear? Guess what? Secretly a morpher. The shoulder bag, necklace, earring, car key, etc. Whatever. An item that might not have been there before, your character could now take notice. Your characters can also continue to fight their way to the field.<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> ∞<br><br><strong>Notes:</strong> None at this time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>16-11-2016, 03:41:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/AntonYelchin08TIFF.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:30 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Rangers<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>Oh. Hell. No. <em>What the shit is that?!</em> Ben was freaking out.<br><br>"Chill out, kid. You've got me in your corner. And your pals here. If we work together we can curb-stomp that fat boy, no sweat. Well, maybe a little sweat. And blood. Maybe a loose tooth or three. Just get in there!" the voice in Ben's head was not a very good motivational speaker.<br><br><em>Stop calling me 'kid', I'm a grown man!</em> Ben finally started asserting himself.<br><br>"Heh heh...that's the spirit, k...I mean, well, hm, how 'bout 'Doc'? You want to be a doctor or something, I gather. I can respect that...part of why I chose you. Potential, or whatever. Speaking of which, reach into your pocket and get out that thing you always carry around with you."<br><br>Ben was allowed freedom of mobility and chose to do as he was told, pulling out a badge that belonged to his father, a police officer who died in the line of duty. To serve and protect, something Ben always felt was a person's moral duty no matter their vocation. His take on that was more of the serving and post-protecting type, but still essential. <em>Okay, so what, I'm some sort of supernatural cop or something?</em><br><br>"Something like that, yeah. But cooler. That's your means of tapping into the full extent of the power we now share. You better activate it quick, that shit we pulled before ain't gonna cut it with this bad boy."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>20-11-2016, 21:43:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/23456gfd.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:30AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track -&gt; Fountain -&gt; Athletic Centre Track (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Hobbit)<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Rangeroos<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> N/A <hr><br>To say that things were moving quick was an understatement. <span style="font-size: 6pt;" class="bbc_size"><sub>[unlike the RP because Rachubka is a stupid face]</sub></span> Friends and alleged foes were flying about on either side of her, fighting each other off for no discernible reason. Well, there were reasons thrown about - <em>You are important, Kara Pennant. I am a part of you and, now united, will be forced to fend off the evi--</em><br><br><em>Girl! This is no time to play these games. This is not some fantasy story you've been read when you were a child. Focus.</em> Kara's coach was beginning to get comfortable with its, at the time, joke title that she had given him. <em>Everyone is in danger here - not just us, but all of the defenseless others. It's up to us to keep them from harm.</em><br><br>Kara, again, simply nodded in acknowledgement. She didn't normally feel particularly strongly about justice and the well-being of complete strangers but there was no arguing that this was no normal circumstance. It's not every day that students with superhuman strength and agility went out of their way to end her. It's not every day that a giant beast appeared from behind the science building and rounded the corner toward her.<br><br>"<strong>What... the fuck... is that!?</strong>" Kara blurted out to no one in particular. Coach was listening, though.<br><br><em>After everything that has happened today, you're still asking questions? Now more than ever I need you to be with me, be cognizant of the circumstance. You were chosen...</em> Kara, unconsciously, found her gaze shifting from Bence to Bella, then Vivienne and Jake in the thick of everything, then finally to Ben. <em>They were chosen. I understand completely if you resent me for this but our purpose now is far greater than just PoliSci 1130... They'll be fine.</em> <br><br>Kara arched her brow at the last point. Who will be fine? Her body moved at the suggestion that she should turn back toward the field. If she was afforded the time to think about her next move, she would have not hesitated in the slightest to rush to her dear friend's aid. Coach was more of a big picture kind of guy, however, and was again showing just how much influence he had and sent her reeling toward the Athletic Centre once again.<br><br>Arriving at the original scene of Kara and Vivienne's mess, the blonde had to stutter step to a grinding halt once reaching the middle of the track. She had forgotten for a moment that she was considerably faster than she was just a day ago and had left the others in her dust. What greeted her now at the track was the two girls that she had knocked out earlier, now apparently back in good health. <br><br><em>Remember, they're not what they see-</em><br><br><em>- Shut up. I get it. They're not... just people. I'm all-in, alright?</em> Kara interrupted, though could sense that Coach was not upset in the slightest. <br><br><em>Perfect. Get to it, then.</em> On cue, the two girls rushed at Kara. Despite not talking to each other, it was oddly coordinated, as the two wound up their fists at the same time and leapt at the blonde at the same time. Kara vanished from her standing position, appearing again in the exact same spot that they had stood before the girls attacked.<br><br><em>Your wrist - a present.</em> Kara was watching her assailants when Coach brought her attention to her left wrist. She couldn't remember if she actually went through the effort of putting it on earlier this morning but now her activity tracker was clearly worn. The familiar bright, white, dotted numbers weren't on the face of the band, however...<br><br>It was all in pink.<br><br>Kara was going to remark that getting her own device in a different colour wasn't much of a present, though the two girls had other ideas. The blonde found herself in the midst of a flurry of kicks and punches. She evaded what she could, blocked what she couldn't escape from and ate whatever made it past her heightened reflexes. Where she was fighting earlier at the behest of Coach, Kara now felt more in control and could trust that her movements were truly hers. This revelation culminated in her stepping off of the planted knee of one of her assailants to kick the other in the side of the head, sending her spinning off toward the inside of the track. In the same fluid motion, Kara now sat on the shoulders of her makeshift stepladder, her thighs firmly grasping either side of the bewildered girl's head. <br><br>"<strong>All-in,</strong>" Kara repeated aloud before cranking her body in one direction, definitely putting an end to the assault. Before the knees of the once-assailant's body buckled, the blonde disappeared in the blink of an eye and appeared again on the synthetic track. She was about to feel really good about herself and how she familiarizing herself with this phenomenon until the Belly-Eye-Thing came into her vision again, towering over most anything between herself and it.<br><br><em>How good is your memory? I suppose I'll figure that out after a few goes...</em><br><br><em>Wha--? HEY!</em> Kara's arms lurched forward and then crossed at the elbows. The pink font on her activity tracker went from a dull hue to a near blinding pink aura... <br><br><em>Time to put the big buy to bed.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>28-11-2016, 03:51:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/JHjOLwC.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, not so early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> Bence<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jake<br><hr><br>Vivi's arm was already drawn back, ready to lash out at the borderline feral looking chick who was charging at her with bared teeth when she was suddenly replaced by a more familiar figure. <strong>"Huh?"</strong> She raised an eyebrow at Jake and pivoted ninety degrees, redirecting her extended fingers into a different assailant's solar plexus. <strong>"You're just not used to coming in second,"</strong> Vivi retorted, taking up a defensive stance right by her fellow street racer's side so they were shoulder to shoulder, but facing in opposite directions so they could cover each other's backs. <strong>"Don't be catty, I get enough of that at work."</strong><br><br>Joking aside, they were actually beginning to get swarmed pretty quickly despite beating back the first wave of seemingly possessed people - although Luci was still adamant that they weren't people at all. When she'd gone off on her glorious charge, Vivi had kind of been expecting that the rest of the group would soon jump in. The hulking Bence would have been particularly handy to have around in this situation, she figured.<br><br>She caught a punch from a far less muscular, but still fairly large dude right before it buried itself in her stomach and probably folded her in half, immediately raising a leg and hooking it around his arm. Bearing down with her weight while pulling up on the guy's arm to put all the pressure on his elbow, Vivi flipped him over onto his back before putting him out with a swift punch to the head while he was defenseless. A vicious knee would have smashed into the nape of her neck right about then if Luci hadn't somehow known to phase shift her upper body right at that moment.<br><br>Hearing Bence's call for retreat in her thoughts as she swept her most recent attacker's legs out from under her, Vivienne couldn't really argue. It was becoming pretty obvious that for every ass which she and Jake stylishly kicked, two more lunatics immediately showed up to replace their fallen allies.<br><br>The ground started to tremble beneath her feet while she tried to come up with a plan for retreat. She glanced down at her feet for a brief moment before following the slight tremors towards their source, and...<br><br><em>What the actual FUCK is that?!</em><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Our enemy's true face,</strong></em></span> Luci snarled hatefully. She didn't really have time to question it or try to understand right then, not with the grotesque mama bear marching towards her and Jake, presumably to eat them for beating up her homicidal cubs.<br><br><strong>"Hey!"</strong> Vivi called out to Jake, whom she was pretty sure she'd glimpsed flying through the air at some points while they were fighting, <strong>"Give a girl a lift?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>04-12-2016, 07:22:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Jake%20Woodson.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:25 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi <br>&nbsp;<strong>Mention:</strong><br><br>Her retort was lost on Jake as it finally started to sink in just what he'd decided to do completely on a whim. He gave in. All the things he'd seen on those holovids...all the times he pretended as a child that he was more than just some kid. It all seemed to fall on him at once, and hard. <em>'What the hell am I doing here?"</em> he thought, just as it seemed that Vivi was snatched away from him. Some beefy guy who waded into them and seemed to put his fist through her, until he saw her hook the arm and bring the guy down with her. He was almost in too much awe to pay attention to his own situation, but his arm blocked what would have been a vicious lariat from what appeared to be a member of one of the school's sororities. <br><br><strong>"Pay attention! And yeah...you've been chosen to save the Earth. Congratulations, and don't even think of chickening out now!"</strong>[/color] He was mad that she would even accuse him of having those thoughts. Madder because she was right. This was getting real, real fast. Normal people were mannequins and everyone else were mindless drones intent on their destruction. And...they just kept coming...He managed to get to Vivi just as she phased out of the way of another attacker and&nbsp; went into a sweep. He hadn't thought of what he ended up doing. It just made sense...like a math equation whose answer becomes dazzlingly clear. His body leapt upwards and rotated like a spinning corkscrew, when it came down, it was in the form of a knee on her attacker's solar plexus. There was the sound of wet cracking, and he seemed to settle more onto the body.<br><br>He was about to say something...it might have even been witty, but it left his mind the moment the...monster? Showed up. Jake could only stand slowly, his thoughts mirroring Vivi's without realizing it, but he was unable to vocalize. It looked big as shit, and it was still so far away. It walked through things...like they were mere annoyances. All the while, this large hungry eye seemed to turn him to stone. Piercing him as he stood there transfixed...and then, he was fine. motor functions returned, his heart-rate normalized. Like he'd been given some kind of shot, which was just about as close to the truth as one could get. <strong>"Easy, there, Jake! Easy...listen...it's okay. Considering you didn't soil yourself, I'm going to put this in the win category. I've seen stronger beings react worse. I just mixed a little chemical cocktail in here...you know, the human brain is simply marvelous. if you had a little more self control, you could have probably just did this to yourself. Absolutely fascinating!"</strong><br><br><em>'Thanks...and yeah, probably. Now, can you tell me just WHAT THE FUCK THAT THING IS PLEASE!?'</em> he asked the secondary conscience in his head, who was suddenly mum about the whole thing. All she told him was that his friend was right, and that they should retreat and regroup. Sooner rather than later. As if Vivi got the same message, she went and asked him for a lift. He was barely aware of how he was making himself glide, so how the hell could he know if he could get the both of them out of there?<br><br><strong>"General rule. If you can pick it up, you can fly with it. the more stress on you, the slower your flight. Now pick her up and get the hell out of here, kid. more trouble's coming!</strong>[/color]<br><br>After what appeared to Vivi to be a moment of puzzlement, Jake suddenly looked to her and nodded <strong>"Yeah...I can do that."</strong> and got close <strong>"You're going to want to hold on tight. I don't know how this ride will work out"</strong> he told her honestly before wrapping her&nbsp; in his arms. The timing couldn't have been any better, because four other students just caught up to them, and the world got a little weird for a moment...first he was on the ground, and then time seemed to slow down as he thought about what he wanted to do, but the urgency made the process much faster, and they accelerated as if he was coming off the line on a quarter mile. There was barely any sound to it...just the air they flew through as he followed some parabolic path straight to the field. No doubt thanks to his friend on the inside. <br><br>They landed easily enough, though he had to steady the both of them for a brief moment. <strong>"Holy shit...I just flew!!!"</strong> was all Jake could manage. That particular detail was enough to wipe the terror of the monster coming their way, for at least the moment.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>20-12-2016, 12:59:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://origincache-ash.fbcdn.net/928248_636543246434014_1836941014_a.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:25 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <strong>Mention:</strong> Kara, Vivienne, The Other Rangers, Bence is in danger!<br><hr><br><div align="center"><span style="font-family: arial black;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">GM</span></span></div><br><br>By the time Bence reached the field, he was staggering along and nearly tripped over—nothing. He flailed his arms to catch his balance and stopped to stoop over and grasp his knees. Panting, Bence was starting to realize the countless times he forewent cardio at the gym and was regretting it. Despite being so ripped, he felt like a fat kid.<br><br><em>Fuckin’ shit…I’m never gonna miss run day again</em>, he thought.<br><br>He glanced back to see who all had followed him onto the green expanse of false-grass. The field was a hybrid between a soccer and football field with the track encasing it like a rubbery salmon-colored border. Bence forcing himself to stand straight, turned to face where the giant eyeball monster was marching along. His heart was racing in fear as he thought, <em>I’m gonna die…this is it. I went to college just to get caught up in…I swear to God this has to be a dream!</em><br><br><strong><em>It’s not a dream Bence! When you go to sleep, I’ll still be here with you. I’ll be there even when you wake!</em></strong><br><br><em>That is not romantic at all…Any who, shit! Now what? We’re in the field, what do you want us to fuckin’ do, huh? If you say fight that big dumpty then I’m gonna lose my fuckin’ mind!</em><br><br><strong><em>That’s exactly what we’re going to do, human. We’re going to fight the Tauran Executioner and win! Bence, what time is it?</em></strong><br><br><em>What? What the fuck are you talkin’ about what time is it?</em><br><br><strong><em>Check your watch!</em></strong><br><br>Bence raised his wrist and his brows crashed together as his black, cheap ten-credit watch was replaced with…whatever it was he was completely awe-stricken. The glass lens was black with a red thread of lightning crackling inside it. The band gripped his arm in glossy, metallic segments.<br><br>“What…is this?” Bence asked.<br><br><strong><em>That is a Morpher Bence. Everyone should have one. They only appear when an enemy is near. You need to transform Bence!</em></strong><br><br>Bence lowered his wrist and stared at the hundreds of students charging toward the field like an army. The eyeball was stomping right behind them, and for some reason…Bence’s brain just stopped working. He stared at the flood and just couldn’t find the will to go along with this charade anymore. It was a shame that none of this was real. Kara was a cute girl for being imaginary. The real Vivienne wouldn’t be mad at him anymore, and he could probably continue to throw credits at her. The rich girl…he had thought she was a bitch at first until she bought him clothes out of the kindness. No matter how hard he tried to believe that all of this was real, he couldn’t…<br><br>Until Kara made it to the field and suddenly erupted in a pink light. Bence blinked in confusion.<br><br><em>What the hell happened to her? Did she die?</em><br><br><strong><em>She morphed, which is what we’re going to do whether you like it or not!</em></strong><br><br>The Mobicyte took control of Bence’s body. His face became tense and serious as he spread his feet shoulder-width apart and thrust out his fists to the left and right sides of his hips. Overhead, the sky flashed and flipping down from it was a large hammer. The hammer struck the field next to Bence with a loud <em>thoom</em>. The vibrations from its impact traveled through the turf, the shock causing some of the charging students to stumble. He raised his right arm vertical and centered before his torso with his clenched fist at level with his eyes. Bence’s left fist simultaneously drew inward as he muttered, “It’s morphin’ time.”<br><br>A red light erupted beneath Bence’s feet and a gale brought on by the swirling energy caused his clothes to ripple. Thousands of black and red, scale-like hexagons started to piece together all over his body. They started at his feet, rising up his legs, torso, arms, and then his neck to stop just beneath his jaw line. A red helmet flashed over his head, and a belt with a gun that looked like it was ripped from a science-fiction film flashed at his hip. The scales molded to his muscular frame, enhancing the definition of his muscles, and invigorating them with power.<br><br>As the light faded, revealing the red ranger, his Mobicyte didn’t hesitate to arm the pistol and aim it down the field at the line of charging humans. Rapidly, beam after beam started to empty into the wall of humans, causing files after files to flop over onto the turf. The rank behind them leapt over their bodies to continue their wild advance. Holstering the pistol, Mobicyte-controlled Bence reached back to grasp the great hammer and wrenched it from the synthetic earth. Charging forward, with two hands on the hammer, Bence swung the weapon in an upwards arc, slamming the head into ten, twenty, thirty, it might have even been fifty Tauran minions. The hammer resounded with a low, metallic ring as minions flipped into the air, others flying into the other ranks like shrapnel and sending them falling over.<br><br><em>WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!?</em> Bence mentally screamed.<br><br><strong><em>We’re in the middle of a battle Bence! You are the Red Ranger now.</em></strong><br><br><em>WHAT? WHY?</em><br><br>His Mobicyte was actually confused by his question and hesitated before he answered, <strong><em>Because if I didn’t make you the Red Ranger, then you would become a monster like the rest of the humans. We have to save this planet Bence or the Tauroas will conquer it like they did our world. They will take it, destroy the humans until they are all extinct, use up all of this planet’s resources, and blow it up when they’re done. Someone has to stop them Bence, and I chose you! My brethren have also made their choices. Your friends are your allies and my comrades! You’re not alone Bence. We’re all fighting together so fight! I can’t make you fight for long. You have to take control and when you do, you have to believe in everything I told you or you will fail!</em></strong><br><br>Bence gazed at the slew of minions rushing him, and how his Mobicyte was dispersing them with each swing of his hammer.<br><br><em>I’m…I’m just so scared. This has never happened to me before. Who would have expected this? This is just so random that I can’t wrap my mind about this all being real.</em><br><br><strong><em>Then don’t believe. Just do! Fight to stay alive that is all you need to understand! Fight Bence!</em></strong><br><br>His Mobicyte continued to chant <em>Fight Bence</em> over and over inside his skull until it made him forget his fears. No, he was fucking annoyed.<br><br>“All right, shut the fuck up already! I’ll fuckin’ fight!”<br><br><strong><em>Your power is Super Strength Bence. It is my strength. Use it to scatter their numbers!</em></strong><br><br>When his Mobicyte stopped taking control of his body, it felt as though someone had hit the play button. Bence felt the hammer in his hands as the world seemed to come rushing at him. He could hear his apprehensive breaths inside his helmet. There were so many symbols appearing all over the screen. It was like a video game, and going off of that knowledge, he assumed the circles were targeting his enemies. Effortlessly, he started swinging his great hammer, knocking rank after rank of enemies away in a massive circle and even smashing his fist against an unfortunate minion’s face. The strength behind his fist caused the minion’s head to instantly explode. Blood splattered onto Bence’s helm and suit, making him recoil in horror that his Mobicyte was forced to take him over again.<br><br><strong><em>Calm down Bence!</em></strong><br><br><em>I killed him! I fuckin’ killed him! Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit! FUCK!</em><br><br><strong><em>They’re not human Bence. I promise you! You have to keep fighting! I can’t keep going. Bence!</em></strong><br><br>When the Mobicyte was forced to relinquish control, what he hadn’t been expecting was for Bence to drop to his knees and bend over clutching his head. The Tauran minions immediately lunged at him and started pummeling him while he was down, clenching his eyes closed, shaking, and trying to forget what he had seen.<br><br><strong><em>The shield won’t last long! Bence fight!</em></strong> His Mobicyte realized that his words weren’t getting through to him and so he called to his comrades for help. <strong><em>I’m down! Bence is traumatized!</em></strong><br><hr><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Suit up and prepare to fight! You also have a teammate who is down!<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong>&nbsp; Your morpher can look, however. The watch they used to wear? Guess what? Secretly a morpher. The shoulder bag, necklace, earring, car key, etc. Whatever. An item that might not have been there before, your character could now take notice. You can also continue to take liberties fighting the minions; however, the Big Boss will be confronting the rangers on my next GM post. You were warned!<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> ∞
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>03-01-2017, 06:49:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgsafe.org/9d22db2d22.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:30AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> Vivienne, Jake, Ben, Bella<hr><br>Kara had closed her eyes by reflex when the pink light enveloped her. She could tell that her body was moving, she could tell that she was still very much in the same place that she was moments ago but she couldn't bring herself to open her eyes and find out.<br><br>We fight. The others will find out soon enough. Let's show them what they are truly capable of as well. Coach had a strange way of marrying concern for Kara with his absolutely ceaseless desire to use her to beat the living crap out of things. Come now, find for yourself what I've shared with you. <br><br>Half at the suggestion of Coach, half because he probably made her do it anyway, Kara finally opened up her eyes while bringing her hands level in front of her. <em>Whoa! You weren't fucking kidding.</em><br><br>The pink light that emanated from her previously very white activity tracker looked to have over took her body and given her what she could only describe as super futuristic battle armor. Her form was covered in plate and it was truly fitting. She felt like she could be hit by a bullet train and merely get swept aside all while wearing something along the lines of a body suit. Kara looked down to spot pair of identical blades (https://i.imgsafe.org/b2b9be9013.jpg) on either of her thighs. Just as her eyes were drawn to them, so were her hands. Kara grabbed them by their handles and pulled them off and away from her. Her fingers expertly spun the blades around once or twice before gripping them firmly; one traditionally as if you were holding a kitchen knife while the other was in reverse. Despite all of these neat little toys and the sudden know-how to use it all, Kara just had one thing going through her mind.<br><br><em>Why... why is it all pink, Coach?</em><br><br>For the first time today, there was no reply, no scathing remark or rebuke. Kara honestly didn't mind in the slightest if she was going to be clad in pink - it really was her favorite color - though, as she understood it, these weren't really her toys to play with as much as they really wore Coach's. He didn't do it for her, did she? There really wasn't any time to break this down and get to the bottom of it, however, as Vivienne and Jake literally flew onto the scene and a bright red right took over a portion of the sky further ahead. Kara could only guess that it was another one of the sudden telepaths getting the same treatment that she had moments ago. It made for a good transition for Coach to move on from the color choice question.<br><br>No time to play. Are you with me? Coach repeated his earlier plea, hoping to remind Kara that this was bigger than the both of them. <br><br><em>Yeah. Let's do this.</em> Kara sunk lower to the ground for a moment before rising up into a full on sprint. She somehow felt that she was going even faster than she was without the suit of fancy armor and in mere seconds she was in the thick of group of alleged students. The blades in her hands swung swiftly and precisely, cutting through anything that wished to strike out at her. In the melee, another voice broke through the chaos, followed by another, more familiar one. It was Bence, who, by the sound of it, wasn't having an easier transition into this new role. In the midst of the madness, Kara finally caught the boy in question in her sight line. He was huddled over, his shield barely holding on while his own 'friend' cried out for help.<br><br>We'll need everyone. Go to him.<br><br>Kara nodded, then spun in a full circle once with her blades extended out, cutting down any oncoming assailants to afford her a bit of space to use her newfound blinking ability. The pink-clad blonde appeared again in the space above Bence. She struck out at the crowd pummeling at him.<br><br><em>Bence! You gotta wake up, dude! This isn't what it seems.</em> Kara furrowed her brows at her own uttering of Coach's own words. It was odd to give him credit for spurring her into action with such a cliche line. Still, if it worked for her, it could do the same for Bence. Even still, she did her best to keep the crowd around them at bay while the he, hopefully, was coming to terms with the situation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>14-01-2017, 06:30:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Power%20Rangers/Gray%20Ranger.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:30 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence<br>&nbsp;<strong>Mention:</strong> The Team<br><br>Short lived. That was exactly how it all panned out. The colossal monstrosity, and its ever present eye was still rumbling towards them, with what was now a swarming mass of students who he could no longer afford to see as people. If it wasn't for the fact that he's evaded death at least twice in the last half hour at their hands, he might have had a tougher time with it. <strong>'Yeah kid, you're a tough one...maybe it wasn't as much of a mistake getting you as I thought. We live though this, I may even apologize"</strong>[/b] <strong>'Yeah, well I won't hold my breath...'</strong> he thought back, his eyes still looking at the approaching mass. <strong>"Well...any bright ideas?"</strong> he asked, right before Kara went and exploded into a mass of pink light and emerged...what the fuck did she emerge as?<br><br><strong>"You can't be fucking serious..."</strong> He said, but when he looked behind him, Bence had already transformed himself as well <strong>"Okay...okay! Power armor...real, honest to god power armor!"</strong> he was too engrossed in the idea of it to notice that Bence was losing it, and until he got a mental slap from his psychic roommate. <strong>'Yes, this is all very good, but while you were looking at her, Bence went on and got into the mix, and you STILL HAVEN'T MORPHED!!!'</strong>[/b] When he looked back to where he last saw Bence, he was gone, and a red streak swinging a hammer was surrounded, then clear, then surrounded again. He was giving it to them good, but just like with Vivi and him earlier, it was only a matter of time before he would get overrun.<br><br><strong>"We...have to help him...we have to help him!"</strong> the second was more of a scream, but it helped to get himself moving <strong>"What...whaddoIdo?"</strong> he asked, looking for something, anything on him that looked like it a tattoo or bump. What was that one show where it came from under his skin? <strong>'Focus! your arm...'</strong>[/b] When he did look at his arm, of course picking the wrong one first, he noticed an arm band in gray, like a fancy life pod that he's always wanted. Biometric readings, music, access to social media...they called it a life pod, because that's what was on it when you wore it, and apparently the Mobicyte read his Christmas list. <strong>'It's more than that, though. That's your morpher. That's what you're going to use if you want to save your friend and your world'</strong>[/b] <strong>'He's not my...never mind. How does it work?'</strong> [/b]'Relax yourself...it's better to show you'[/b]<br><br>While it was still a little uncomfortable to allow her to hijack his body, his roommate seemed to take to it naturally enough. He was able to feel her a lot more when she was in control...like she couldn't maintain the body, and shield herself from him at the same time. She was confident, and pretended to be detached, but he could feel it...a burning anger that seemed to remain at a constant simmer. He could almost feel the why behind it, but the push he felt from her spoke volumes. He didn't ask, and she didn't mention it, but for that split second, there was a very big thing elephant in their room, and he didn't have time to worry about it <strong>'consider that your apology if we make it'</strong> he said pointedly, but the mobicyte&nbsp; remained silent and began with a wide sweeping horizontal swing of his arms so that they met in the center, the arm band now a morpher in form, and then heard himself say "It's morphin time!" before a rush of steam seemed to push out from all around him, sliding over his body and materializing into form.<br><br>He felt it all cinch on, like it was vacuum sealed to him and taking it off would mean painful removal of skin. He felt exposed, yet protected, as the suit adhered to him, like he knew...just <strong>knew</strong> that the students would normally not be a problem as he was now. He didn't know when it happened, but his vision was replaced by a HUD, complete with aeronautical meters. His flight was incorporated into the suit! <strong>'Points to the big brain! Yes, your suit is tailored to your power. Because your strength in the suit has increased, so does your flight ability. Your suit can make the most minute changes in your flight pattern, based on your needs. I suggest for now you keep it simple...like so...</strong>[/b] His body slowly floated up to the height where he had a distinct view of the fight. Bence was very much in trouble. He could tell as soon as the HUD picked him up and magnified the image. As if thinking the same thing, Kara was there in a flash of pink and cutting away as many as she could, but while she was attempting to snap Bence out of it, more same in droves.<br><br><strong>'They need room!'</strong> he nearly shouted at his roomie <strong>'Then give it to them...'</strong>[/b] She replied simply, and release control of his body back to him suddenly. He lost his place in the sky for a moment, then moved back less confidently <strong>'How about a warning next time!? and How?'</strong> <strong>'No, and on your back'</strong>[/b]. When he reached back, the oddly familiar, but alien gun (http://orig05.deviantart.net/8175/f/2012/184/2/7/shax___left_side_by_peterku-d55uq64.jpg) unclipped itself and seemed to fly right into his hand. The HUD changed to a targeting vector, with a rotating crosshair in whatever direction he was looking at. <strong>'Raise the weapon, n00b'</strong>/b] he heard in his head, and Jake could feel his teeth clench at biting back whatever words he wanted to say. When he raised it, the crosshairs were now on what he was aiming at. <strong>'Okay...That blaster has settings based on voice command. Just say "Bring the Pain" for now...I have a feeling we're going to need it. you get 5 shots, and it's an area affect . You'll see when you say it.</strong>[/b]<br><br><strong>'Bring the pain...really?'</strong> he thought with a slight shake of his head. She even programmed the damn thing to his own catch phrases while playing games on the net. Well, he'd worry about that part later. The blaster now moved in his hand, and the crosshair followed, when he finally said "Bring the pain...", the crosshair changed to a wide triangle. compared to the crosshair, it was massive! <strong>"Area affect...okay..."</strong> he said, still a little unsure of the whole thing, until he fired. The gun hummed and the blaster seemed to suddenly have more slits and holes in it than when he originally saw it, but what he couldn't see was the barrel of the weapon rotate wildly before releasing the "shot". A ball of light that somehow looked "heavy" landed in the spot where the triangle rested, which was in front of the two rangers. The light hit the ground, and then the ground just...flew. The sound was eerie. When it descended, it didn't sound like anything put electric sparks, but when it touched down, it sounded like a world war had just made its way to their quiet school.<br><br>A burnt ring was at all that remained if the area in front of them. the ground was a mess, and what hadn't gone up in the ball of light had been carried away by the explosion, had simply dropped. There was a pause. A hush as the students looked towards the hole, then towards him, before a blood-curdling scream was started, then echoed. <strong>'I suggest firing a few more times...</strong>[/b] his roomie added helpfully. Jake didn't dare respond. He just didn't trust himself to. But he did fire, and the same hum and crackle sounded before the explosions, and two more holes were opened up to the left and right of the rangers <strong>"Pull his ass out of there if you have to!"</strong> he screamed to Kara, forgetting for a moment that they were, in fact, linked, and that he wouldn't have been able to scream out of the helmet anyway and be heard over what he'd just done.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>19-01-2017, 06:34:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/JHjOLwC.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, not so early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Fountain -&gt; Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> <br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jake, Bence, Kara<br><hr><br>With the murderous horde of students rapidly approaching, Vivienne wasted no time adhering to Jake's advice, firmly locking her arms around him so that their bodies were locked in a tight embrace. They couldn't really afford to hesitate, so it was a good thing that neither of them seemed to be particularly timid, and they managed to take off less than a second before a pack of charging people would have tackled them at full speed. <br><br>It all happened too fast for Vivi to even have any expectations about what flying might be like, but even if she had, they surely would have been surpassed by a long shot. Flying was awesome! Despite the dire and extremely confusing predicament which they currently found themselves in, she couldn't hold back an excited cheer as if she were enjoying the world's most extreme amusement park ride while they made the brief jaunt through the air from the fountain to the track.<br><br>Of course, she had to come back down to earth very quickly once they'd landed, both literally and figuratively...or did she? Some sort of alien persona had decided that her head was a fine place to take up residence, there was an angry mob lead by some grotesque thing straight out of a horror video game trying to kill her and her mostly new band of telepathic friends, and now exploding into blinding flashes of colorful light was apparently the brand new fad. Yeah, it all seemed pretty fucking far from 'grounded'.<br><br>Even with all of the other crazy shit she'd experienced and witnessed that morning, Vivi could still only stare in disbelief as Bence, Kara and finally Jake all magically transformed into badass looking space commandos. It was especially surreal watching the now heavily armored Bence swing a giant mallet through crowds of people, but honestly, she was done questioning it. One of the valuable lessons that Vivienne had learned was that sometimes, when shit gets absurd and crazy enough, you're better off just accepting it and going full crazy. It looked like the big guy was in serious need of some help, which was already enough for her to want to jump in, and then Kara jumping - or teleporting - into the fray only made her even more sure.<br><br><em>Luci...?</em> Her dark passenger had been uncharacteristically quiet for the last few minutes. <em>Please tell me we can do <strong>that</strong></em>, she added, now focusing her attention on Jake as he rained down electrical destruction all over the place. So much for the soccer field.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Right,</strong></em></span> he replied calmly. No scathing remarks or insults to her intelligence, which was a little off if not entirely suspicious. <br><br><em>Well, I don't mean to rush you or anything...</em><br><br>Vivi glanced back over her shoulder at the huge mob spilling into the field, with the big eyeball monstrosity lumbering along amongst them.<br><br><em>But now might be a decent time. You know, if you're not busy.</em><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>No. Right,</strong></em></span> Luci repeated, his tone and cadence noticeably more deliberate than before when he'd been barking orders at her.<br><br><strong>"...Huh?"</strong> Just as she started to catch on and turn towards her right, Vivi's head was suddenly snapped back the other way by a vicious hook that caught her right on the chin, causing her world to momentarily go dark as she landed sprawled out over the grass. Thankfully, whatever magic which had infused her with ninja skills had seemingly also made her way more apt at taking a punch than she ever should have been, so she was only out for maybe half a second before the lights flipped back on. The guy who'd sucker punched her looked like he was getting ready to get on top of her, but before he could get close enough, Vivi instinctively locked one of his legs between both of her own, wrenching her hips to bring him down to the ground. Knowing exactly what to do, she broke his ankle with a single swift and efficient motion, a shrill cry of agony following immediately after the sickening crunch.<br><br>With it being highly unlikely that her assailant would be getting up anytime soon, Vivi rolled away from him and regained her feet, grimacing as she applied some pressure to her jaw with one hand while slowly opening and closing her mouth. <em>Très drôle.</em> Luci didn't need to say anything, she could just feel how satisfied he was with himself, the vindictive little fuck.<br><br><em>Are you done being cute? You wanted to fight, let's fight.</em><br><br>He still made her sweat for another few seconds before she could feel Luci's influence pushing her to act. With her feet planted firmly into the synthetic turf, Vivi's arms crossed themselves over her chest, the tips of a few of her fingers touching the simple black choker around her neck which she was pretty sure she's hadn't actually put on that morning, though she did own several. She wasn't sure if that was an attempt on Luci's part to be thoughtful, or simply his way of symbolizing that he was enslaving her.<br><br>In any case, she could see plumes of shadowy smoke emanate from her latest fashion accessory and feel them as they licked at her flesh, rapidly surrounding her until she was completely shrouded, unable to even see. It was a little unnerving, but only for a brief moment before the dark veil over her face materialized into a clear visor. Various numbers and readouts flashed before her eyes just like the heads up display of a first person shooter as she looked down to see herself covered in a sleek black bodysuit. It was lighter on the armor plating than the others, especially Jake and Bence, but it somehow felt incredibly durable despite also being feather light. She had to hand it to Luci, though, he was nailing it on the fashion&nbsp; side of things.<br><br>Before she could spend too long admiring her new gear, Luci was already guiding her into the nearby melee, her legs pumping faster and faster until she was at a full sprint. Her arms drew back as if she were about to swing some large object, and right on cue a scythe materialized into her hands just as her armor had done. The glowing orange plasma blade effortlessly sliced through multiple foes who were attempting to surround Kara and Bence, leaving not so much as a drop of blood behind since the plasma instantly cauterized the wounds. Vivi just had to believe that the students truly weren't human to avoid descending into the same panic and despair as her red-clad friend.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>This weakling will be our doom!</strong></em></span> the harsh voice sharing her head space spat in disgust, though Luci continued to help Vivi fight the onslaught of attackers all the same. She kicked one back right into Kara's waiting blades and batted a couple more away with the butt of her weapon before swinging the deadly end in another large arc to buy them a few precious seconds where they could breathe. Trusting the other two to handle any foes which her sweeping strike might have missed, Vivi dropped down to one knee in front of Bence, her weapon fading away into wispy smoke just as it had appeared.<br><br><strong>"Hey,"</strong> she started as calmly and soothingly as she could manage under the circumstances, placing her hands over his on either side of his helm, trying to steady his shaking and rocking so they could look at each other face to face. <strong>"Try to calm down, okay?"</strong> She thought of her visor retracting, trying to will it to happen, and thankfully it did, allowing Bence to actually see her face and her eyes. She hoped that might help somehow. The rumbling through the ground from heavy footsteps was becoming increasingly noticeable, but Vivi forced herself not to look, keeping her focus wholly on Bence instead. <br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>This is a waste of ti-</strong></em></span>, Luci decided to chime in helpfully, only for Vivi to immediately snap at him this time around. <em>SHUT IT.</em><br><br><strong>"I know this is beyond insane, I have no fucking clue what's going on either, only that we're in it together."</strong> She kept her gaze locked on his visor for another second or two, hoping that the guy behind it was actually staring back and listening, then she stood back up and held an arm out to help him up. <strong>"I'm buying drinks if we make it."</strong> How could he refuse that enticing offer?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>23-01-2017, 05:39:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://pre13.deviantart.net/eac6/th/pre/f/2016/174/a/6/white_ranger__by_carlosdattoliart-da6du3p.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, mid-morning/pre-afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Track field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Rangers<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>The badge clutched in his hand, normally lightly polished silver, began to glimmer even more and emit an otherworldly white light, and heated up in his hand. <em>Okay, what now, Mr. Wizard?</em> Ben asked his mental roommate.<br><br>"I'm taking the wheel for a bit longer, Doc, so just bear with me. This will be a somewhat novel sensation but you'll get used to it." the Mobicyte activated the Morpher. Ben felt the heat intensify and surround his entire body from the start at his hand. The light also engulfed him, but he felt no compulsion to try to close his eyes from the glare. "Here's the final stage of our union; metamorphosis!"<br><br>Ben didn't feel particularly more strong or faster before, having been caught so off-guard by his ability to do such feats under the influence of the Mobicyte, but now that he had been enveloped in the bodysuit of the White Ranger, the effects were tangible and it couldn't be denied that he felt a tad bit giddy at the sensation, like he could take on the world with this newfound power. Or at least that ugly monster.<br><br>He felt something clutched to his back. Reaching behind he discovered a pearl-like bow and quiver of arrows. "<strong>Whoa..."</strong> he admired the craftsmanship on both the bow and the sleek arrows. <strong>"Nice. Don't have to get so up-close and personal with these."</strong> he tensed it up and aimed it at the relatively nearest hostile, hitting it squarely between the eyes and watching it drop hard. <strong>"Wow, does this thing have a homing device in it or soemthing?"</strong><br><br>"Take it easy, or I'm going to start calling you 'kid' again, pal. They're not capable of tracking, that's all our shared hand-eye coordination. I figured you would prefer a more hands-off approach so there you go. Good thing you've at least played that archery game on the Wii or it might be harder to find a good style to match your disposition. If things get too close to home, you can use it as a bo staff, or the arrows as daggers in a pinch. Don't worry about running out of them, they regenerate infinitely as long as you don't sustain too much damage. Speaking of which, if any of your friends get roughed up, you have limited healing powers. It's just like laying on of hands, except that it actually works and isn't just a bunch of religious mumbo-jumbo. Let's hope you can cover them well enough that you don't have to use it, eh? Now get back to work, Doc, and make me proud!"<br><br>Ben grinned beneath his helmet, deciding that, all things considered, this could all be a whole hell of a lot worse. At least he and the others had some means of defending themselves. Otherwise they'd already all be in the belly of that freak. <strong>"Let's do this."</strong> he nodded, pulling out another arrow from his endless quiver and finding another target, hoping he could hit one that was trying to sneak up on one of the other empowered Rangers and defend them. He definitely preferred the defensive approach rather than offensive, and this was the closest thing to that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>27-01-2017, 09:24:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/2a/c4/93/2ac493d7565892350704941fe9c11b21.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:25 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <strong>Mention:</strong> Kara, Vivienne, Jacob, Ben<br><hr><br><div align="center"><span style="font-family: arial black;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">GM</span></span></div><br><br>The irony. He had just been telling curly-haired kid to not bitch out on them, and then he was the one on the ground having a panic attack. He could feel the enemy hammering on his suit’s power shield, and he thought any moment, he was going to either wake up or die.<br><br><strong>So you believe that you’re going to die?</strong> his Mobicyte asked.<br><br>Between pants, Bence replied, “Yes!...No!...Maybe?”<br><br><strong>You will die Bence if you don’t get up and fight. This isn’t a dream.</strong><br><br>The beating stopped and Bence’s pants caught in his throat at the sound of Kara’s voice:<br><br><strong>Bence! You gotta wake up, dude! This isn’t what it seems!</strong><br><br>He released his head to peer over his shoulder at the pink, blade-wielding ranger. She was slicing through the people as though there wasn’t an ounce of humanity in her.<br><br><em>How can she just kill them?</em> Bence thought in horror.<br><br><strong>Because they aren’t human Bence. The enemy has chosen to mimic the form of a human so that it frightens you. The laws of your planet forbid you from killing another. The enemy is familiar with these laws.</strong><br><br>Bence looked up to see a gray ranger hovering in the air lobbing explosive orbs that incinerated some and sent others scattering limbless and mutilated in all directions. Was this what it felt like to be in the middle of a war zone? Everything felt so surreal.<br><br>A black ranger charged over to stand side by side with Kara. He wouldn’t have known who it was if she hadn’t eventually started talking to him.<br><br><strong>Hey…Try to calm down okay?</strong><br><br>Hands grasped his helm and Bence watched the black ranger’s helmet retract, revealing the face of…Vivienne?!<br><br><strong>You got two lovely ladies fighting to keep the enemy from killing you. How does that make you feel?</strong> his Mobicyte asked.<br><br>Bence thought, <em>Like a bitch…</em><br><br>He could hear the laughter of his Mobicyte echoing in his skull.<br><br>The walking eyeball stopped in its march and blinked when it saw <strong>Jacob</strong> nuking several of its units. The black slit of a pupil faded from the monster’s belly-eye. The eye became pure white and started to glow until a one meter in diameter beam shot from its stomach in a continuous rod toward Jacob. The beam of hot energy was like a blade, slicing upwards to try and divide the ranger in half. The beam would retract and the eye would appear again, taking notice of the cluster of rangers (Kara, Bence, and Vivi). Its eye disappeared again, its next attack apparent. The Tauran boss was prepared to take advantage of the weakness in the enemy’s strength. The beam fired again.<br><br><hr><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Boss fight has begun. Don't die.&nbsp; ::)<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong>&nbsp; If you got to move Bence, then move him. He's not doing anyone any good at the moment.<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> ∞
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>31-01-2017, 16:51:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgsafe.org/9d22db2d22.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:Something-or-other AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence, Vivienne<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> Jake, Ben<hr><br><em>Bence. Be~ence. Now's not the time!</em> Kara, for some reason, thought that maybe if she were to sound like she was enjoying all of this would convince the troubled Bence that we gon' be alright (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z-48u_uWMHY). The blonde, clad in pink-toned crazy alien armor, had separated herself a bit more from the muscular Bence and broody Vivienne. She thought that, maybe, it'd be good to try and draw some of these 'students' away from the panicked ranger. Jake and Ben had the same idea, launching their own attacks from high and far.<br><br>Kara paused her striking when the near rhythmic thumping that was growing ever-closer had paused itself. The slow approach of the large, hulking beast was, somehow, easily forgettable in the chaos. Having the constant noise just stop was what really drew her attention. That, and the stunning beam of light shot out of its belly-eye in hopes of ridding the world of one its newest defenders. There was little time to see how Jacob faired, however, as it was clear that the monster was had shifted its focus to the rangers clustered together.<br><br>We have to move. Coach, as helpful as ever, thought what Kara was going to a split second before she could. The ranger let go of her blades, perhaps at the insistence of Coach, and watched them cling to her outside of her legs on their own. Under normal circumstances, she'd make a remark about just how cool that was, though the situation hardly left room for that. The largest of present threats blinked its large eyeball blinked once and with it the pupil of the wasn't there when the eyelid opened again. <br><br>Without a word, Kara disappeared from her standing position, appearing again between Vivienne and Bence. In either hand, she grabbed a limb of her compatriots before vanishing from the spot where Bence had freaked out. The beam cratered the synthetic field that the three stood on a moment later.<br><br>Several feet away, Kara and the others reappeared. The blonde couldn't determine which way was which, who was on what side of her, or if there were any of the pseudo students rushing them. It may have been the fact that she wasn't standing up straight and was, in fact, lying prone on one of the rangers. In an effort to reorient herself, Kara brought her left hand to her head, as if it was going to sate the head rush she was feeling. Her right hand found the chest of the ranger beneath her, pushing her up into a seated position.<br><br>"<strong>Unh. Fuck. Definitely can't do that all day.</strong>" Kara spoke aloud, her head still spinning and cloudy from her latest bit of exertion. The immediate danger of the situation was lost on her, if it wasn't already evident from her basically straddling one of the other rangers in the midst of an Omega University saving battle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>01-03-2017, 15:23:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/JHjOLwC.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, not so early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> <br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jake, Bence, Kara, Ben<br><hr><br>Vivienne bit into her bottom lip out of frustration. She felt like she was trying to get through to a concrete wall, and the urge to either blow up at Bence or take Luci's advice of worrying about her own skin instead was feeling a lot more tempting, but she wasn't ready to give up just yet. <br><br><em>Pull his ass out of there if you have to!</em> Jake's thoughts blared into her head.<br><br>Intuitively, the newly enhanced Black Ranger was aware that the sleek suit of armor encasing her body would provide her with the strength necessary to drag Bence's heavy ass away...but to where? They were all but surrounded already, and even Jake's and Ben's combined efforts to hold the mob of alien-students back would only buy them a few more seconds at best. Even if there'd been some sort of safe haven they could reach, Vivi couldn't possibly move her much larger red counterpart quickly enough.<br><br>The beam of destructive energy slicing through the air was the first thing to snap her attention away from the almost catatonic Bence, and she watched with unease as it carved a deep gash through the stadium bleachers across the other end of the field. Tracing the beam back to its source before it stopped, she could see that it was coming from the grotesque lumbering hulk's belly, and now the thing was turning its giant eyeball right towards her own little group. If the situation wasn't dire enough before, they now had maybe a couple of seconds left to act before getting instantly obliterated.<br><br>Her tongue flicked over the ring in her lip as she turned her head looking for Kara. She started to open her mouth, but before Vivi could even vocalize her idea, the world around her had already shifted into a disorienting flash. She wondered if she was dead at first, at least until the weight of somebody's legs draped over her back told her that she probably wasn't. Sliding out from below the heavy, red armor-clad limbs with a groan, Vivi tried to blink away her vertigo while picking herself up. Even through her slightly blurry vision, she could still see the charred, smoking crater where she'd been kneeling just moments earlier clearly enough.<br><br>Kara had saved all of their asses, but Vivienne could tell just from the sound of her friend's voice and breathing that it had taken a lot of out her. They most likely wouldn't be able to rely on having another get-out-of-beam-of-death-free card in the near future, so they needed a different solution. Only a single one came to mind, one which she was already sure that Lucy would advocate for without him even having to say anything at all.<br><br>Vivi gave Kara a quick glance and a roll of her eyes. <strong>"Getting cozy already?"</strong> <br><br><em>Guys, can we shoot at the big eyeball monster?</em> she tried to focus her thoughts towards Jake and Ben more specifically. Even if they couldn't destroy it outright, at least turning its attention away from the still immobile Bence would be better than nothing.<br><br>There was yet another wave of bodies coming straight for them. Looking back over her shoulder at Kara and Bence, Vivi addressed the blonde again, <strong>"I guess you should babysit."</strong> <br><br>Her visor was already sliding back down into place while she spoke, and the plasma scythe had rematerialized in her hands. Dashing ahead, Vivi met the hostile mob head on, only this time she was purely concerned with carving her way through them towards their overlord rather than clearing them all out. Hopefully Kara would have recovered enough by then to take care of the rest. Meanwhile, a plethora of perfectly cauterized limbs and bodies were left littering the field in Vivienne's wake as she made her approach towards the hulking alien creature, hoping to catch it by surprise while it was distracted by the boys and cleave right through that freaky belly-eye with a single vicious swing of her weapon.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Writersblockade</strong> on <strong>06-03-2017, 05:04:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s17/Dadroid/Power%20Rangers/Gray%20Ranger.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Jacob "Jake" Woodson<br><strong>Alias:</strong>The Gray Ranger <br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Rushing towards death, I mean noon!<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Fountain<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence<br>&nbsp;<strong>Mention:</strong> The Team<br><br>Things were going moderately well, considering. Considering he's just been foisted into a war that has gone on for who-knows how long. Considering he just found out that he's got an alien being living in his head, and a super suit to match. Considering he was currently hovering in mid-air and firing plasma down on people who looked like students...only looked like them. How many times did he have to remind himself of that? It didn't take the stomach tightening feeling of guilt from him, but it did keep him functioning. They'd tried to kill him earlier. Not as some test.&nbsp; Whatever they were, they came at them in full force, with whatever was at their disposal, and their numbers...even the explosions he supplied as cover could only do so much! <br><br>He gritted his teeth inside the helmet as he continued to fire. If this were one of his FPS games he coveted, the fire he was raining down around the three rangers below would have been considered "danger close". Thankfully, the HUD's targeting created a wider target area for his chosen firing mode. He knew exactly where each explosive charge was going. No guess work. No fear of anything but one of them doing something stupid enough to get themselves in the field of fire. He would hope that the fighting they were doing closer inside their "bubble" as he'd come to call it, was enough to keep them contained as well. Everything considered...going well.<br><br>So naturally that's where things would go tits up.<br><br>It started as a flashing beacon on his HUD. information that was in another language that he could somehow read was warning him of an energy spike from the big guy, but he was still too much of a noob to understand that merited immediate concern. He felt his body jerk to the right and splay his arms and legs wide, as if he were sky-diving, but side-ways <strong>"What th-"</strong> was all he managed before the beam filled his vision. The visor was able to save his retinas, but with the beam getting so close, the warning bells going on in his head made him think that things had still gone wrong &nbsp;<strong>"By all the gods...! Okay...okay...you're new at this. I...okay...the monster before you has a...Beam Cannon you'd call it. That was just it. Sensors will be down for a moment, so if you shoot, it will be without the targeting on your HUD, and your flying will have to be a little more manual. That's the bad news. The good news is that we're still alive."</strong> [/b] Jake could only 'huh' in agreement, before the beam struck again, except at the rangers on the ground. The weapon was fast...powerful. He didn't want to test his suit out against something that could make a trench like that one it made, without him even able to shout a warning!<br><br>Which was why the sight of them materializing away from the beam's destruction almost made him tear up. and why Vivi's charge towards the giant made him panic. Did she not see what the hell that thing did? And she wanted to force a straight line path into a thing that had a straight line weapon!? <strong>"Shit, shit, shit, shit! Where's the sensors? How long until I'm back up!?"</strong> <strong> "Hey! I managed to save our asses at the cost of a few fried optics, so show some patience! If you're trying to fire, then take your shots! If you were paying attention, you'd know how big a field to imagine. The rest is trial and error. Good luck, and don't bother me. I'm busy!"</strong>[/b]. Jake wanted to respond, but found that he honestly had none to give. They were right, and he was panicking. That didn't stop what she was doing though, and since he couldn't help her by blowing a few holes ahead of her, he'd to the dumb thing and fire at the big guy.<br><br>The best thing about his shift in targets, was that it was nigh-impossible to not hit...well...based on size alone. The gun spooled in his hand as it gather energy, before he fire a projectile at the lumbering beast. He made sure to keep moving, both closer and on its left side, so that he could attempt to support Vivi and hopefully bug the bastard into focusing on him. Wait...he wanted to attract the attention of the fucker with the beam weapon? Was he nuts!? <strong>"For the record, yes...but I like that side of you"</strong>[/b]. Sadly, he had no answer for that either. He'd unload shots as he flew. Some would be center-mass, but he knew others might be more limb shots. Shooting while firing had some severe disadvantages without the sensors to do some of the heavy-lifting, but he was managing. Amazingly, this slowly boosted both his comfort and confidence during the battle, something more noticed and cataloged by his Mobicyte to the extent that she actually held off activating the sensors. For now.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>11-03-2017, 04:13:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://pre13.deviantart.net/eac6/th/pre/f/2016/174/a/6/white_ranger__by_carlosdattoliart-da6du3p.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> Track field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Rangers<br><hr><br><br><strong>"Things are exploding now!"</strong> Ben shouted. <strong>"Are we trying to save the world or just competing with these monsters to see who can blow it up faster?"</strong><br><br>"You know about omelettes and eggs, Doc, just relax. Although our friend there could be a bit more judicious about his firepower." the Mobicyte inside Ben's head agreed. "Don't worry about that, just leave him to it. Things would be a lot worse if we failed to stop these things by showing restraint."<br><strong><br>"All right, but it's hard to get a clear shot with all this smoke and movement."</strong> Ben complained, trying to draw a bead on any nearby target and failing to fire before they managed to get to some form of cover.<br><br>"Fair point. Let's get you to a better vantage point." the Mobicyte activated something in Ben's armor, from the back of his shoulders. Ben felt a strong pulse and a jet of heat and wind. Suddenly he was airborne.<br><br><strong>"A jetpack?!"</strong> he couldn't contain an excited giggle.<br><br>"Well, the team medic needs to have maximum mobility and a big fat ambulance ain't gonna do that. Plus being in the air means you're less vulnerable to getting hit, so that helps keep you safe. Now quit geeking out and shoot!" his Mobicyte forced Ben's hand onto the bow string and relinquished control, letting Ben take over.<br><br>From twenty feet up in the air, hovering in place, Ben was able to see targets he couldn't before, and while the distance was slightly greater, they were less able to watch for him while simultaneously watching out for his friends now that they were in two different tiers, and became sitting ducks. He also noticed more details on his friends. <strong>"So what's with this color stuff? Like, the black one and the gray one? Is there some kind of connection between them and my white armor? Like do we combine our powers because black and white make gray when you mix them together?"</strong> he asked after felling a tenth impostor human.<br><br>"Well, it's not color-dependent, but yeah, you combine powers with the rest of the team, but it's a whole group thing, not a half-and-half. Why, you want to do a little mixing with that chick in the black armor?" the Mobicyte teased him.<br><br>Ben didn't answer right away. "Oh, wow, I didn't actually think...well hey, Doc, keep it in your pants! You can ask her out after we've won this fight." the Mobicyte laughed.<br><br><strong>"Very funny. I barely met her!"</strong> Ben grumbled.<br><br>"Well, keep an eye on her, maybe she'll let you get a little action if you help her out of a jam." the Mobicyte snickered, then went quiet to let Ben concentrate. Ben wasn't an aggressive person so getting him to really participate in the fighting would take little jabs like that to get him motivated.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>18-03-2017, 17:13:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/2a/c4/93/2ac493d7565892350704941fe9c11b21.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 11:00 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> Vivienne, Jacob<br><hr><br><div align="center"><span style="font-family: arial black;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">GM</span></span></div><br><br>Bence slowly looked to his left and at the sky where the grey ranger just dodged a huge, cannon-like beam. The motion had felt slow but really the adrenaline and the panic was getting to him. He watched the beam thin and disappear, and he hadn’t seen the beam that was firing again at him, Kara, and Vivi. In a blink, the world had shifted so quickly around him that he had lost all focus. He didn’t even realize that he was lying on the ground until the world started to spin before his eyes.<br><br>“Ugh…” Bence moaned. A hand rose to hopelessly grasp his helm, and he closed his eyes hoping that would ease the vertigo. He felt movement under his legs and cracked open his eyes to notice Vivienne crawling to her feet. He then noticed Kara sit up in his lap. If it hadn’t been for the helmet, then she might have seen his face flush red.<br><br><strong>Bence, focus! The enemy will keep targeting you if we don’t do something!</strong> his Mobicyte exclaimed. <strong>Please, just do something! I beg you!</strong><br><br>The Red Ranger propped himself up on his forearms and peered up at Kara before he watched the black ranger charge off on her own, telling her to babysit him. Bence figured that the last incident had been a close call and Kara had somehow saved their asses when she grabbed them.<br><br>“I still can’t wrap my head around this shit, but I don’t want to get anybody killed,” said Bence to Kara and his mobicyte.<br><br><strong>INCOMING!</strong><br><br>The Tauran boss didn’t like being shot at by Jacob, but it also wasn’t so blind with its massive eyeball to not notice Vivienne’s kamikaze approach. Its belly eye went stark-white as Jacob’s gunfire bombarded its brain-like skin causing it to fry as strips of flesh and alien meat scattered into the air. The Tauran boss screamed before it released another huge beam, sweeping right with the beam.<br><br>Bence threw his red armored body into Kara, pinning her on the ground beneath him as the hot beam swept over top of them. He felt the heat of the beam above his back, and if Vivienne wasn’t agile enough it would catch her in its incinerating blaze. It swept right and then changed directions, sweeping quickly left before it thinned again, winking out of existence.<br><br>Bence’s heart was hammering in his chest. If this had been a dream, which he was finally, about-time, convinced that it wasn’t after feeling the adrenaline rush from nearly being fried by that beam, then he knew he wouldn’t have been so scared. Lying on top of Kara between her armored legs, Bence gazed down at her and asked, “Hey, I…I think I’m good now. I don’t know what you did before, but do you think you can do it again over that thing’s head?”<br><br><strong>Finally…what convinced you?</strong><br><br>“This is the second time I almost died, and I don’t want this to keep happenin’.”<br><br>He glanced over his shoulder at his hammer that was still planted in the ground some meters away.<br><br><strong>You can call it over,</strong> his Mobicyte informed.<br><br><em>How?</em><br><br><strong>Just hold your hand out toward it and imagine it coming to you.</strong><br><br>Bence held his hand out toward his hammer and imagined the weapon launching to his hand. The hammer moved, leaning in the direction of his hand before it ripped from the ground and flew to it. Catching the weapon, Bence set it beside him and glanced back to Kara.<br><br>“If we all hit that fat bastard at the same time, then I’m sure he’ll be finished. Just let me know when you’re ready.”<br><br><hr><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Hit the boss all at once!<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong>&nbsp; N/A<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> ∞
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>23-03-2017, 03:40:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgsafe.org/9d22db2d22.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:Something-or-other AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> N/A<hr><br>Still reeling from the effects of her last bit of exertion, Kara couldn't keep track of where everyone was and especially couldn't determine where the danger was coming from. All of the voices in her head didn't help, either. She tried desperately to get her breathing to resemble something akin to normal, though it all turned into a surprised gasp when the ground she thought she was resting on was actually the lap of Bence, who has since sat up straight. There was little time to feel embarrassed, however, as Bence, his own inner-voice-person and Coach all spoke out to her.<br><br><strong>Careful!</strong><br><br>Kara's head shot toward the direction of the incoming beam of light, though the rest of her body was frozen in place. She didn't have to do anything, though, since Bence had come into his own and shoved her onto her back, sparing her from the hot heat would have no doubt done a number on the pink ranger. <br><br>"You're good now...? Great." Kara's head was still spinning, leaving her sounding incredibly unimpressed. Combining that fact with her unseen blushing from being pinned down by the cozy weight of Bence, it was easy for the girl to just lie there. The show of Bence's conversation with his Mobicyte and a gigantic hammer being beckoned toward him kept her entertained all the while. "Extra great."<br><br>When enough time went by, Kara finally found the strength to shimmy her way from underneath Bence and back onto her feet. Between being in a pile of rangers, the synthetic field and twice being beamed by a giant eyeball monster, there was little in the name of dirt that had gotten on the pink ranger but she felt the need to wipe away at her thighs and rear anyway. Maybe it was more of a sign to show that she was back in it?<br><br>"Alright. We're going up!" She spoke with confidence, betraying the great sense of doubt running wild in her brain. Kara just hoped that she still had enough in her to, at the very least, get Bence to where he wanted to be.<br><br>It's a fine plan. I'll be with you for the entire way. I don't have much choice, anyway. Motivation.<br><br>Exhaling deeply, Kara reached out and took Bence's hand in her own. "Keep your head on straight."<br><br>Squeezing his hand once, Kara focused her sight on the hulking beast before them. In a blink, Kara and a trailing Bence were at the Tauron's feet. In another blink, the two were on its left arm, and after another, its shoulder. With a final 'HUP!', Kara and Bence vanished and reappeared several yards above the beast.<br><br>Kara was lost in the air for a moment, though when gravity started to take a hold of the both of them, it was easy to determine which way was down. She let go of Bence, leaving him to his plan while she started thinking of her own. Having taken notes from Bence's neat weapon calling trick, Kara tried it herself. She looked down at her weapons at her sides while her hands were extended out and away from her body. Picturing her blades in either of her hands, the daggers practically willed themselves there, where she then spun them around until she had both of them in reverse grip.<br><br>In a matter of seconds, Kara was level with the beast's back. She dug her blades into it, both in an effort to fulfill Bence's plan and to not go splat on the ground below.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>29-03-2017, 00:21:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/JHjOLwC.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, not so early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> <br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jake, Bence, Kara, Ben<br><hr><br>Maybe it was the adrenaline rush getting to her head, or it might have just been the fact that this whole mess was going down on the field, but Vivienne definitely felt like she was settling into <em>the zone</em> in the same way that she would during an important soccer game. Surrendering herself over to a sort of tunnel vision that simplified everything and allowed her to focus and hone in on the task at hand, she was able to take stock of the situation with greater clarity rather than just feeling as if she was wading through murky chaos.<br><br>The mob of human facsimiles were the opposing team, and the misshaped eyeball monster was the goal she needed to reach. Jake and Ben were Vivi left and right midfielders providing support, and-<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>THIS IS NOT THE TIME TO BE THINKING ABOUT YOUR ABSURD HUMAN RECREATIONAL ACTIVITIES!!</strong></em></span><br><br><em>It's not absurd,</em> she countered, trying to get her train of through back on the rails, <em>it's a premium analogy, so shut up.</em> Vivi tuned the surly voice out while spinning around to smash her heel into somebody's face and bat off another attacker with the handle of her scythe before slicing them both in half with a single swing.<br><br><em>Where was I again? Oh, right.</em> So she had her two midfielders, and Kara was her wing cutting in towards the net on the flank, handling the big red ball which had finally decided to get off its big red ass. That left Vivi herself to take up the center forward spot, her job being to get clear and rush the goal so that she could receive the cross and drive it home without going offside. The deadly beam of white energy could represent the offside, so it was definitely to be avoided...if you were entirely sane.<br><br>Instead, the slender girl clad in armor as black as her soul seemed to be inviting the Tauron to take notice and target her. She'd found the thickest concentration of its minions and charged right in, hacking and slashing through them as quickly as she could while remaining mostly static rather than staying on the move to make herself less of a target. <br><br>At the same time, she could feel Luci growing extremely impatient and agitated, attempting to wrestle control of her body away from her again, but she held strong. <em>Hey Luci, do you trust me?</em><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>ABSOLUTELY NOT!</strong></em></span><br><br>What had she really been expecting? Vivi just groaned, but stubbornly willed herself to go ahead with her plan anyways. When the beam finally came, she was ready for it, managing to phase herself out a fraction of a second before getting obliterated. Thank god for great reflexes and reaction speed. When her body regained its corporeal form, she was he only one left standing in the immediate area, the few dozen foes she'd been surrounded by having all been caught offside. <br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>How can they be caught offside if in your analogy they are the ones defending in their own half of the field?</strong></em></span> <br><br><strong>"Seriously?"</strong> Vivi spoke out loud this time, her brow furrowing behind her golden-orange visor.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>YOUR ANALOGY FAILS! HAH!</strong></em></span><br><br>She couldn't help but groan before rushing forward, reaching the Tauron boss just in time to slash the brightly glowing plasma blade of her scythe across its giant eyeball right as Bence laid into it from above.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Mathim</strong> on <strong>29-03-2017, 00:39:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://pre13.deviantart.net/eac6/th/pre/f/2016/174/a/6/white_ranger__by_carlosdattoliart-da6du3p.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benjamin Wilkes<br><strong>Alias:</strong> White Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> Track field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Rangers<br><hr><br><strong><br>"How are we doing? I honestly can't tell!"</strong> Ben asked his Mobicyte.<br><br>"Melee's not your strength, Doc. Just keep the small fry off your friends' backs and let them handle the big goon. You've got your part to play so make sure you do it right. That'll let the rest of them do the same. Just keep it up, we're almost done here, I can feel it. You're all doing better than I expected. Just stop arguing with us so damn much!" it added. "You're not just on a team with each other, you're on a team with all of us. The better we cooperate, the more effective we all function. And if this is going to be a long-term relationship, we best start liking each other early. Or at least pretending we like each other." it laughed.<br><br>Ben started aiming at the drones further up the field, closer to the big Tauron so his teammates could have a clearer shot at it without being distracted. One after another, arrows materialized like magic in his thin quiver, never reaching behind him to find it empty no matter how many he fired or how quickly. This was so surreal, like a video game where the player character's ludicrously spacious inventory satchel could hold impossibly voluminous amounts of whatever they picked up.<br><br>"Looks like they've got him on the ropes! I'm not getting any vibes that they're in need of any assistance from us to deal the killing blow, so just pick off the dregs before any of them get too far out and escape to cause trouble elsewhere. We want this whole thing to end on our terms so we can have a cool-down after and get you all up to speed properly. This may be a full-time job but if we do it well, maybe you can have a more or less normal schedule." it reported.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>29-04-2017, 14:40:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/2a/c4/93/2ac493d7565892350704941fe9c11b21.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 11:00 AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <strong>Mention:</strong> Kara, Vivienne, Jacob<br><hr><br><div align="center"><span style="font-family: arial black;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">GM</span></span></div><br><br>The only thing Bence could recall feeling was the squeeze Kara had given his hand. It had been…nice—reassuring almost. He wasn’t exactly sure if that had been what he actually felt in that moment, but it didn’t matter a blink later. Scenery was flashing before his eyes. The air was shifting around them. He felt himself freefalling at different points until the monstrosity was just under him. His grip on his hammer had been weak as he fell.<br><br><strong>Bence!</strong> his Mobicyte screamed and decided to help him out. Bence’s grip tightened on the weapon as he raised it over his head, his arms bending back with the weight of the hammer’s massive head.<br><br>The Tauran Boss’s back bowed, belly eye thrusting forth when it felt Kara’s daggers ripping and dragging down its back like cat claws. The scream of the boss could have been heard for miles if the world hadn’t been frozen.<br><br>“Aaah!” Bence cried on a mixture of fright and determination. It hadn’t been his most heroic-sounding scream, but well…he didn’t fight monster bosses on a regular basis either.<br><br>Vivienne’s scythe had sliced across the Tauran Boss’s eye, causing it to glow a bright white before the orb swelled and popped with an explosion of fire and a yellow gleaming liquid. Bence’s hammer smashed the creature’s head like a melon, sending organic matter splattering in all directions. Thrusting his booted feet against the Tauran Boss’s back, Bence back-flipped with his hammer to land on the grass and got clear of the impending explosion of Jake’s fancy gun.<br><br>In an orb of destructive energy, the Tauran Boss’s remains were incinerated. The pseudo-humans that had been racing about as erratic as zombies instantly collapsed upon the ground. The bodies of those freshly slain and already dead glowed in a bright light before they burst into star-like matter. Bence lowered his hammer and gazed about at the bodies that were vanishing into the air. The monster boss was no more, and as he stood there, he noticed his suit beginning to dissolve.<br><br>Bence’s hammer went first, and he held out his hands before his eyes, watching the red suit dematerialize on pixel-like cubes.<br><br><strong>The world is reverting back to the way it was</strong>, his Mobicyte told him. <strong>Everyone did great. The other humans won’t even know what happened!</strong><br><br>Bence’s mouth was hanging open. The tone of the clocktower made him blink out of his confused condition as he turned around to gaze across the field at the students who resumed their day as though nothing had happened. As though there hadn’t been a massive fight between an alien monster and his army on the track!<br><br>Bence slowly dropped to his knees and sat back on his calves. This was just all too insane.<br><br><hr><br><strong>Player Goal:</strong> Victory!<br><br><strong>GM Permissions:</strong>&nbsp; Resume.<br><br><strong>Enemy Number(s):</strong> 0
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>03-05-2017, 12:51:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.simplyshredded.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/61.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, late morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> The Field<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence, <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Isabella Santos had never been one to quit.&nbsp; Not when a bully had balled her fist up at her in grade school, not when her shares were starting to devalue and not when the world she knew was invaded by strange monsters.&nbsp; The last one indeed almost became her first time retreating but something inside her kept her feet on the ground.&nbsp; Also the additional of the emerald green suit encasing her body did much to bolster both her chances of survival and her confidence in surviving the ordeal.&nbsp; While the others charged the massive beast that had appeared in her midst, she contented herself with pushing back on the swarming creatures around them.<br><br>Time passed in a flash of a taunting voice in her head and fluid movements commanded of her body.&nbsp; Bella had survived years of training in the gym and in the Capoeira circles but she knew this level of stamina was not from her own reserves.&nbsp; Somehow she was now beyond her own levels in almost all respects.&nbsp; So much so that she only noticed the larger battle when the great being exploded behind her.&nbsp; Thrust forward from the force she narrowly grasped the chakram that was returning to her and commanded her sword back into position before tucking into a roll.&nbsp; <br><br>When she stood up from the ground to continue her attacks there was simply nothing around her to fight.&nbsp; Hands empty of her weapons and body once more covered in the soft material of her clothing, she was plunged brutally into the normal world.&nbsp; Slowly she let her hands touch her body again as if to pinch herself that everything was real.<br><br><em>Oh yeah mamacita, that was all us.</em><br><br><em>Are you always going to be this obnoxious?</em><br><br><em>Of course not!&nbsp; Sometimes I sleep.</em><br><br>There was a groan from her lips before she stepped forward.&nbsp; Adrenaline still coursed through her veins making the first few movements awkward.&nbsp; A small shiver worked its way down her spine and through her limbs before reaching the crouched form of Bence.&nbsp; One hand extended down to him with a smirk on her lips.<br><br>“Kiss and makeup?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>06-05-2017, 23:12:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgsafe.org/d2b7629bfb.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, 10:Something-or-other AM<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Nil<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> All the rangers<hr><br>Kara had never heard a giant eyeball monster screech aloud before but there was no doubt that the giant beast that was on the receiving end of all of the rangers' combined efforts was not enjoying it in the slightest. The second clue for Kara that things were going well for the team was the creature going from a solid, hulking mass to gross pieces of matter being splattered all over the place, then finally to a singular orb of energy. The final clue for Kara was that same orb of energy catching her by surprise and sending her flying backward toward the track.<br><br>If there was ever a time for the girl to be thankful that the track was made of synthetic material and that her skin was covered top to toe in fancy alien armour, it was this very morning. The blonde bounced off of the track's inner turf once, twice, then skidded to a halt just on the inside of the far end of the running circle. The entire time she tried to orient herself, determine where she was in relation to everyone and everything else around her. It was very much like when she blinks, however, leaving very little reason to try.<br><br>She came to a rest on her right side, her knees kept together despite all the rolling with her respective arm tucked underneath her. Kara laid there, watching as the armour she was just getting used to start to fade away from her body in the tiniest series of pink cubes. She willed her body to&nbsp; sit straight up, though it seemed strength in her arms was leaving her as quickly as her armour was.<br><br>You did well, girl! I am afraid we may have over done it, though. Would the other students mind if we took a nap here?<br><br>Kara didn't even register what Coach was saying to her. She somehow managed to push herself off the ground into a seated position, then lunged herself forward onto all fours with her knees touching the padded surface. She looked around at the track to see if there was anyone watching her, student, ranger, or otherwise. <br><br>You're a stubborn one. She could have sworn that she saw Coach standing in front of her in an all pink track suit, watching her struggle to get to her feet with a cocked eyebrow and a knowing smirk on his face.<br><br>"Yeah? Well... don't pretend you know me. I just met you like... an hour ago." Kara spread all of her fingers across the ground and pushed herself to her feet with them. She wobbled slightly once she was upright and the back of her right hand instinctively went right to her forehead as if that would straighten her out.<br><br>Ah, you're right, lass. What do I know? That dumb smirk didn't leave his face.<br><br>"Exactly... shut up... Let's, uh... go find the others..." Kara didn't even think to just speak to Coach with her mind. Hell, she didn't even think at all anymore as the world faded to black and she crashed back to Earth.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>10-05-2017, 02:19:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s14.postimg.org/xfexi6pk1/1_PR.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, not so early morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Centre Track<br><strong>Mentions:</strong> <br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Team Rainbow<br><hr><br>Thankfully for Vivi's eardrums, her spiffy new suit's helmet was apparently smart enough to dampened the sound of the monster's howl while she contributed to delivering the killing blow. With the earth trembling beneath her feet from the impact of Bence's hammer, her scythe's blade hissed angrily as it sliced through the oversized eyeball, popping it like the world's most enormous pimple. Unsurprisingly, it was equal parts satisfying and gross, particularly the chunk of mangled flesh that splatted against her visor.<br><br>She didn't have much time to admire her handiwork or strike a badass pose, however, since she felt Luci's will trying to pull her away from the Tauran boss. There was a suspicious glow emanating from the creature, bright rays of white light shining through its numerous wounds, so Vivi didn't argue. She'd played enough video games and watched enough movies to know that strange glowing things typically went <em>boom</em>. There was no cover to be found in the middle of the field - except perhaps hiding behind the big red-armored hulk, but he'd landed across the alien boss from her - so Vivi went for the next best thing, which was distance.<br><br>The explosion actually turned out to be kind of beautiful, and thanks to the heads up provided by her imaginary friend, she managed to weather the shockwave without getting knocked on her ass like her BFF.<br><br><strong>"Awww, I knew you cared,"</strong> Vivienne commented wryly as her weapon and armor began to dematerialize in the reverse manned that it had appeared in. Tilting her head to one side slightly, she raised a hand and observed the process with fascination while waiting for Luci's scathing reply.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Do not confuse the fact that, regrettably, my own survival is tied to the preservation of this pathetic heap of flesh which you call a body!</strong></em></span> <br><br>He certainly didn't disappoint, although he did sound somewhat less angry now, his temper probably appeased by their victory.<br><br><strong>"Sounding a little defensive, there. Cute."</strong> Her sleek, black suit of armor had entirely vanished by that point, but she touched her neck and somehow <em>felt</em> its power residing within her new choker.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>I AM NOT CUTE, <span style="font-size: 8pt;" class="bbc_size">YOU</span> <span style="font-size: 6pt;" class="bbc_size">HAVE</span> <span style="font-size: 4pt;" class="bbc_size">NO...</span></strong></em></span><br><br>Vivi did her best to tune out Luci's ranting, wearing a self-satisfied smirk as she glanced around the field to take stock of the situation and see how the others had fared. <em>Shit.</em> She ran over to Kara's prone form and breathed a quick sigh of relief when she didn't spot any gaping wounds or bones sticking out of the girl's body. She placed the tip of her foot against Kara's side and gave her a couple of pokes. <strong>"You alive?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>17-05-2017, 15:12:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Bar; right off campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br><strong>Kiss and makeup?</strong><br><br>Bence looked up at the woman who stood before him. He remembered her. He had thought she was a snobby bitch at first, but she too had been a part of…<em>this.</em> Whatever <em>this</em> was. He stared right through her, leaving her standing there with her hand extended. How could everyone just be so cool about what had happened? Bence’s brown eyes swept over his surrounding vicinity once more. Life just…resumed.<br><br><strong>Are you all right, Bence?</strong><br><br>There was that voice again in his head. Nope. Bence rose to his feet on his own and stepped passed Isabella and paused to say, “Oh yeah…thanks for the clothes,” before he started across the field. He didn’t look back or come back. His Mobicyte said nothing as much as it wanted to commune with its kin and the other rangers. It had really thought that Bence had the potential to be an amazing ranger, but now it was thinking it chose the wrong host.<br><br><div align="center"><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>B.Y.O.B Pub</strong></span></span></div><br><div align="center">(https://s3-media3.fl.yelpcdn.com/bphoto/S7rsUSzoZDnpB38NHwrBrw/ls.jpg)</div><br>Bence needed a break from everyone and everything, including the little guy in his head. The dive bar right off campus seemed to be the best spot. No night clubs or strip bars with their loud music and titties. He needed a place to relax. He had himself a mixed drink. The infamous blue concoction, Adios Motherfucker. It seemed to be a favorite among college kids because one only needed a few glasses to get the buzz. Bence had more than a few glasses, which was evident when he was at the pool table trying to line up his cue. He saw two and the balls were blurry.<br><br><strong>Why do Humans do this to themselves? Your sensory functions are completely impaired.</strong><br><br>Bence started singing softly to himself—mostly to block out his Mobicyte’s voice and to insinuate that he wasn’t listening to it: <em>The lunatic is in my head…</em><br><br>The harder he frowned at the point he wanted on the white ball, then the better he focused (so it seemed). He struck the ball and the break hadn’t been as good as he wanted, but he managed to sink a solid. Straightening the cue, he walked over to his glass and took a gulp from it.<br><br><strong>We shouldn’t be away from the others. The enemy is out there.</strong><br><br>Setting his drink down, Bence just resumed playing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 03:13:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/ea609966.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Athletic Track -&gt; Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>Kara came to, her eyes slowly shifting from here, there, and everywhere to figure out where she was. Beneath her was a familiar cushy couch, of which she was thankful for. Her body was still sore and her mind foggy, though she managed to do a bit of wiggling around to get more comfortable. Her feet, that were once wearing adorably pink runners were now bare and gently kicking at the armrest of the couch. And Vivienne's lap. She rolled onto her back, tilting her head up so that she could see her best friend and exactly what she was up to. Despite the angle, Kara saw plenty in the little gesture. A little too much by some measures...<br><br>Vivienne and Kara were close and comfortable with each other and it was showcased here. The raven-haired girl had, obviously, entered Kara's password into her own laptop and was busying herself with it all while being completely topless. <br><br>"<strong>Morning,</strong>" Kara started, laying her head back onto the cushion beneath head. She had to shift around a bit so that the band holding her ponytail together didn't dig into the back of her head. It saved&nbsp; her from a bigger headache.&nbsp; "<strong>... Why are you naked?</strong>" <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 03:45:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br><strong>“Afternoon,”</strong> Vivienne corrected absent-mindedly, her eyes still focused on the screen of Kara’s laptop, scanning over the Google search results for any hint of the whole Athletic Center incident. Having already gone through the sixth page of results, she was pretty sure that it wasn’t mentioned on any news outlet, or even a blog, as if the whole thing had never happened at all. That certainly fit with how everyone went on like it was business as usual on campus after the battle, and the brief but decidedly condescending explanation which Luci had given her on the way over to Kara's place.<br><br>She took another spoonful of ice cream, letting it melt on her tongue before glancing over at the blonde who's legs were beginning to squirm across her lap. <strong>“I was hot.”</strong> Vivi shrugged off the question with indifference, like it wasn't anything she considered to be a big deal or out of the ordinary. Technically, she wasn't even naked, having nabbed a neon orange thong out of Kara's underwear drawer. She hadn't found anything black, so she'd gone for the most flashy and garish piece instead. <br><br><strong>"You okay?"</strong> She nodded her chin towards the glass of water and Ibuprofen tablet that she'd laid out on the coffee table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 03:50:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/ea609966.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>"<strong>Afternoon...</strong>" Kara repeated, questioning the idea for just a moment. She didn't get very long to contemplate before her brain was rattled by some more pounding and ringing. "<strong>I didn't even drink that much last night.</strong>"<br><br>The blonde swung her feet off of her friend's lap, accidentally playing a bit of footsie with her soccer teammate as she settled them on the floor. Kara then reached over for the thoughtfully placed pills on the coffee table and caught what Vivienne was searching for on the laptop.<br><br>"<strong>Athletic Centre incident...</strong>" Kara popped the pills into her mouth right after speaking the words aloud. It wasn't immediate, but the memory of all of the rangers going at this eyeball monster were gathering at the front of her thoughts. "<strong>Right. Never mind. Eye ball. Aliens in brain and students. Rangers... Does no one else know what happened?</strong>"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 03:55:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br>Vivi made a face and shot her friend a concerned look, though she gave the blonde a few more seconds to blow away the cobwebs before giving her an answer. She really hoped Kara hadn’t lost her memory of the morning’s events.<br><br><strong>“Thank fucking god,”</strong> she breathed a sigh of relief as the blonde's memories seemed to begin filtering back into her head. <strong>“Wouldn’t even have known where to sta-“</strong><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Finally she wakes up!</strong></em></span>&nbsp; Luci suddenly interjected, his sneering traveling from Vivi’s mind over to Kara’s. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Apparently there were ever more pathetic hosts available, as unlikely a probability as that is.</strong></em></span> <br><br><strong>“Your new imaginary friend as much of a dick as mine?”</strong><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 04:00:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/ea609966.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>Kara groaned when she could hear another voice in her head that wasn't her own or her new best friend Coach. She slunk into her seat further, somehow, and nestled into Vivienne's shoulder to save her neck from the strain of holding up her heavy head.<br><br>"<strong>Coach? He's okay, I guess...</strong>" the blonde blinked once. She never actually called him Coach to anyone else before. "<strong>He must be better than okay if I named him.</strong>"<br><br>Kara half expected for Coach himself to make his mark in her living room by insulting her and making her feel small. It didn't happen. She was oddly thankful for that.<br><br>"<strong>Where are the others? You didn't ask them to get naked, too, did you?</strong>"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 04:10:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br><strong>“Coach, huh?”</strong> Well, at the very least, he seemed quieter or less willing to interject with random insults than Luci. Relaxing her shoulder a bit so that Kara could get more comfortable, Vivi scooped some more ice cream up with her spoon and brought it to her friend’s lips, figuring she could use a treat after the morning they’d just had.<br><br><strong>“Nah, just Bence, but we got done before you woke up,”</strong> she replied to the last question in complete seriousness. <strong>“It’s weird, though…I can kind of feel like I could find them if I wanted to. Like some sort of GPS in the back of my mind. You getting that?”</strong><br><br>She vaguely recalled Luci barking some sort of explanation about that to her as well, but it was pretty hard to concentrate while hauling Kara's thick ass around, especially during the final stretch through the dormitory halls.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 04:19:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/ea609966.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>Kara let out a tiny squeal when a spoon showed up in front of her lips with a dollop of strawberry ice cream on it. She gladly took it between her lips, playfully tightening them around the spoon while Vivienne wrestled it away after all of the treat was eaten off of it. That little moment of joy was quickly ruined for Kara as soon as the other girl mentioned Bence and her having a go at him moments earlier. <br><br>"<strong>I'm not really getting much of anything...</strong>" truth be told, she wasn't trying very hard, given her massive headache and the cuddle session she was having. "<strong>I... I think I can, uh... feel you, if that makes any sense.</strong>" The fact that Kara was, literally, leaned up against Vivienne wasn't lost on her. She merely hoped that the other girl wouldn't mention it.<br><br><em>You're distracted.</em> Coach piped up, just in time to make her feel inadequate about her abilities. <em>Clear your head; listen. Focus. You'll be able to find the others when you really want to. We'll try it once you have a moment of peace.</em><br><br>Kara said nothing and just sat where she was, content for the time being. Whether Vivienne heard Coach's words of wisdom or not, Kara couldn't care less. "<strong>This is so messed, Vi...</strong>" To punctuate the point of where her focus was, the blonde snuggled further into her best friend. She closed her eyes as if to wish that she could just forget about all the responsibility that was just thrown at her and could just snuggle here forever. She sighed not long after, knowing full well that such a thing wasn't possible.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 04:29:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br><strong>“It makes a little sense,”</strong> Vivienne agreed, feeling perfectly comfortable with the other girl’s body cuddled up against hers. A slightly amused smile played out on her lips as she thought about how Kara was pretty damn cute when she was dazed, like a big blonde innocent Bambi. Tossing the almost empty pint of ice cream on to the table to free up her arm, she wrapped it around her friend’s shoulders, giving her a light squeeze.<br><br><strong>“Huh…he is pretty Coach-like,” </strong>she commented when the alien voice in Kara’s head finally decided to make his presence known.<br><br><strong>“And yeah, it’s beyond messed up…but also kind of awesome, right?”</strong> Vivi tilted her head a bit so the two of them could make eye contact. <strong>“You have fucking super speed!”</strong> She gave Kara a light shake, trying to really make that fact sink in. <strong>“Oh, and thanks for using it to save my ass,”</strong> she added, planting a light kiss on her friend’s forehead.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>Enough with this mawkish display already! You’re meant to be warriors!</strong></em></span> Luci decided to ruin the moment, sounding absolutely disgusted. If disembodied consciousnesses could throw up, then he’d probably be puking all over Vivienne’s brain.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 04:35:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/ea609966.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>Kara eyed the empty pint of ice cream land on her coffee table. She had mixed feelings about it. It was in fact empty now, which was sad enough, but now she had no more ice cream in her house and she didn't even get to eat the last bit of it. Kara only twisted her lips into an odd frown to tell the world that she wasn't exactly happy about the whole thing but also wasn't angry enough to make a big fuss over it. She moved on.<br><br>"<strong>Heh. Yeah, it is pretty cool, I guess.</strong>" the blonde put as much enthusiasm as she could into her words as she made eye contact with Vivienne, though it came out rather flat, even by her own standards. "<strong>And I can go through you! If I could ever get past that crazy... axe thing you got.</strong>"<br><br><em>Relax, old bird.</em> Coach, strangely, came to the defense of not only Kara but Vivienne as well for taking the whole Ranger bit lightly. <em>Let them have this victory - we'll carry on in the coming days when we're sure that these two and the others are all on board.</em><br><br>Despite the thoughts, Kara felt the need to brace herself in case Coach decided to take over her actions again and slap Vivienne straight in an effort to make her Luci comply. She lightly gripped at Vivienne's arm between the two of them with both of hers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 04:44:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br>Rolling her eyes apologetically, Vivi did her best to ignore Luci’s ranting in the hopes that he’d pipe down for a while and allow her to enjoy some BFF time with Kara. It was nice of Coach to chime in on their behalf, and he seemed way more reasonable and chill than the alien consciousness that she’d gotten paired with. Still, the perks of space armor, super powers and mad ninja skills did a lot to make up for Luci’s colorful personality.<br><br>If it also came with the responsibility of fighting off murderous aliens who wanted to conquer their planet, well…they’d find a way to make it work somehow.<br><br><strong>“What’s up?”</strong> Vivi asked without even realizing that she’d just picked up on Kara’s thoughts, or rather on a feeling in Kara’s mind. Focusing on it for a second was enough for her to tell where it was being directed.<br><br>Her eyes darted to the empty pint of ice cream while a feline smile spread across her lips and she turned her body towards Kara a little more, one of her bare legs brushing over the other girl’s leggings.<br><br><strong>“Awww, don’t fret,”</strong> she cooed, leaning in closer to the blonde’s face, <strong>“There might still be a taste left if you want it…”</strong> Slowly, Vivienne slid her tongue between her lips and pressed them together before finally parting them and sticking her tongue out, honing in on Kara with her most enticing bedroom eyes.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>What is th- What are you doing?!</strong></em></span> Luci suddenly blurted out, sounding almost downright appalled. Clearly, he wasn’t aware that teasing her best friend was one of Vivi’s favorite pastimes. Either that, or nobody had had ‘the talk’ with him yet. Somehow, Vivi had managed to temporarily forget that she and Kara weren't exactly alone, not that she felt too bothered even after the reminder. If anything, the fact that her antics squicked Luci out was an added bonus.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 05:01:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/ea609966.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>"<strong>Huh?</strong>" Kara was thrown off by Vivienne asking her if there was anything wrong but it dawned on her that the two of them were joined together in ways beyond just cuddling. "<strong>Yeah, it's just the ice... cream...</strong>"<br><br>She was a little slow on the uptake, though Kara eventually caught on to what was happening when Vivienne shifted herself on the couch and that the two were now face to face. The blonde eyed the other girl curiously, even going as far as cocking her head to the side in a quizzical look as Vivienne parted her lips and made eyes at her. <br><br>Kara, normally, was rather resistant to Vivienne and her ways. She always assumed that given her job, Vivienne tended to tease and play to get the boys going. For her, Kara was a bit of a plaything to practice on at home or even to just bring her back down to Earth by having someone around who actually could say no. Normally. Right now, however, Kara was in another mind, literally and figuratively. The encounter at the field still left her a bit dazed and confused while another being is able to dictate her movements and sway her thoughts. Despite herself, and an outraged Luci, Kara leaned it.<br><br>The blonde took her best friend's tongue between her lips. Her hands picked out a spot on either side of the other girl, moving slowly upwards from her hips to just beneath her breasts, which were topped off with piercings&nbsp; Kara kept her eyelids shut, as if she already knew Vivienne's body so well and had kissed girls thousands of times before. She had never; this was a definite first. Kara parted her own lips and licked out at Vivienne's tongue with her own, inviting her to come out and play. She deepened the kiss to try and get a taste of the ice cream, though she took her time with it. Her hands inched further upwards, her thumbs painfully close to teasing her best friend's nipples all the while. Once she finally got a tinge of strawberry on her tongue, she pulled away, opening her eyes for the first time since the two started making out in earnest. <br><br>Kara hoped to see a stunned Vivienne, though by the way that she was returning the blonde's kissing, she was enjoying it just as much, if not more. It was rare that Kara actually got the upper hand on her friend and to make sure that neither of them forgot it, Kara leaned back in for a few pecks, following it up with another quick, deep kiss. Her latest pull away was stalled by her taking Vivienne's lip ring between her teeth, tugging at it gently before letting to completely. She had to make sure there wasn't any ice cream on it, after all.<br><br>"<strong>I'm gonna go take a shower and not look like I'm about to hit the gym. Maybe when I'm done we can go find the others, yeah?</strong>" Kara didn't wait for a response, instead slinking away from Vivienne and their cozy little encounter on the couch. She, consciously, tried not to think about the whole thing in hopes of leaving Vivienne on edge for once.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 05:54:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br>Kara was pretty much spot on about this being a game for Vivi. It was a fun little challenge she’d set for herself, and yes, the fact that it was unattainable did make it that much more interesting. But she also wasn’t delusional and realized that her chances of success were bordering on nonexistent, so she’d never really allowed herself to think past that.<br><br>For the same reason, Vivienne wasn’t seriously expecting the blonde to take her up on her offer. Kara would just giggle and brush her off in that adorably embarrassed way of hers, which was actually a bit of a reward in itself.<br><br>Today was an unusual day, however. Very unusual. <br><br>She froze up when Kara actually moved in for the kiss, her eyes widening with equal parts wonder and confusion. Was her tongue really in her best friend’s mouth right now? The tingly feeling spreading through her body pointed towards yes.<br><br>To her credit, Vivi recovered rather quickly, spending no more than a second sitting there like a dummy before pushing back. Deftly, she lashed at the other girl’s tongue with her own as she began exploring the depths of Kara’s mouth a bit more urgently than she’s intended, like she needed to hurry and make the most of it since she was trespassing into forbidden territory.<br><br>Her nipples instantly stiffened in anticipation while Kara continued to surprise, exploring her body with the touch and confidence of a long-time lover. Her friend's boldness had her on the back foot for once. In a matter of moments, she'd gone from being the cat to feeling like the mouse in their little game, sucking her stomach in and eagerly thrusting her chest out in hopes that Kara's thumbs would travel just a tiny bit further up.<br><br>Refusing to be completely outdone, Vivi’s hand glided over the blonde’s shoulder on its way to cupping the nape of her neck, pulling Kara closer. Her eyelids drooped down and she tried to dive deeper into the kiss just as Kara pulled away, but she blindly chased after those soft lips which she hadn't gotten nearly enough of yet, following the flirty pecks like a trail of breadcrumbs until the two were locked in another passionate embrace. <br><br>Gasping with excitement when she felt her lip ring being tugged on, she turned and leaned into Kara some more, intending to move her leg all the way over her friend's lap so they could take things up another notch. Much to Vivi's dismay, however, Kara got squirrelly all of a sudden and bolted to the opposite side of the couch like a devilish little succubus.<br><br>Rather than straddling the other girl, Vivi ended up collapsing over the back of the couch, exhaling a puff of air through her nostrils in frustration as she came into contact with coarse fabric rather than Kara’s warm body.<br><br>Even though she felt like she could already use another shower herself, she refrained from asking if she could join. Instead, she shot Kara a cautionary sidelong glance with one eye.<br><br><strong>“Uh huh. Sure,”</strong> Vivi said more to herself than to Kara who was already scampering off towards the bathroom.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 06:10:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/ea609966.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>Kara cleared the doorway to her en suite she was lucky enough to have in her dorm room and shut the door gently behind her with her back leaned up against to it. Her heart was racing and her brain was somehow more muddled now than it was when she first woke up in her apartment. Vivienne toyed with Kara for as long as they knew each other, leaving the blonde with few questions about the other girl's sexuality.&nbsp; Kara never doubted her own and even now she was pretty certain she would always prefer to have her legs wrapped around the hips of a guy than a girl, so why did she actually go in for the kiss?<br><br>"<strong>You don't have anything to do with it, do you, ya creep?</strong>" Kara spoke aloud to Coach, the blame in her voice as clear and genuine as anything<br><br><em>Don't be ridiculous. You did it all on your own. I'm only here to help you save your planet from any dangers that it faces. What you do with your mouth and what's between your legs is up to you.</em><br><br>Kara squinted at the empty air in front of her in disapproval. She didn't like that answer, instead hoping that Coach would just take the blame for the girl's spontaneous act with her best friend. "<strong>Whatever...</strong>"<br><br>The blonde shimmied her way out of her athletic pants and top, leaving it all on a pile on the floor. It was a distinctly new pile than what was already by the tub. She tapped the display on the shower, ensuring that the water as at a perfect temperature somewhere between 'pretty hot' and 'scalding', then stepped into it once her black thong underwear joined the newly formed pile.<br><br>Kara tried her best not to think about what she had done with Vivienne earlier on the couch. It was a tough ask, since shower thinking was one of her favourite things to do in a day. She instead focused on what had happened on the track earlier today - the race with Vivienne, her newfound speed and strength, her morphing, and the fight after all of it. She forgot about the bet that the two made. By the end of the shower, she ran out of things to remember and moved on to what Vivienne started the afternoon with: the ability for the rangers to sense each other. While waiting for the conditioner to do its work, Kara tried to feel out where Vivienne was in her apartment. She wasn't on the couch any longer and, thankfully, wasn't hovering around the door of the bathroom waiting to confess her deepest feelings for the blonde. As far as Kara could tell, Vi was rummaging around in the host's closet, no doubt looking for something black and lacy. Good luck.<br><br>Kara finished her shower without incident, strolling into her own bedroom with a white towel wrapped around her torso and her hair tied up in another. She wasn't doing it in the name of modesty and Vivi, it was just what she did after showers. The squeaky clean girl eyed her best friend curiously while she made her way to her bed, plopping herself down on it with crossed legs. <br><br>"<strong>Hey! You wanna get something to eat?</strong>" Kara said, trying to spare the two any tension from their earlier escapade. "<strong>A bit of ice cream really didn't do it for me.</strong>" That would have brought it all back if Vivienne was bashful.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>24-05-2017, 22:08:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence<br><strong>Mention:</strong> Bence<br><hr><br>Abruptly, the front entrance to the off-campus bar had its door compelled open. In entered a distinctively pissed-off, ethnic demeanor accompanied by a bruised, but not defeated, stride that was carried all the way to the bar where a masculine voice ordered from the bartender with the same abruptness. "Sailor Jerry on the rocks."&nbsp; Despite concealing as much of his face as possible with the black and purple striped hoodie he wore, anyone who was a regular would recognize Santiago after he had just been in a fight.<br><br>The drink arrived to the young man's aid in a timely fashion, but not without some sarcasm from its supplier. "Tell me the other guy looks worse than you, champ. That'll be nine dollars." Reaching into his pocket for his wallet, Santiago threw down 12 bucks atop the counter before taking hold of his drink. "Not now, Derek." The tone of the Latin's words made it obvious he could do without the usual bar banter tonight. Derek the bartender took the hint and resumed his working of the rest of the bar. With that, Santiago would find a bit of solace within his spiced rum.<br><br>As the glass collided against the circular piercing in Santiago's bottom lip while he drank, he reflected on the debacle that was his day. There was a vivid memory of scratching, clawing, biting, and a lot of punches being dealt upon him by numbers of the most random of people at the Athletic Center. While a few were no problem to take down, the overwhelming amount of hostiles eventually had him smothered by their fury in the center of the fighting ring he had been spending the morning training in. Thankfully, the insane intruder within his thoughts that he had spent the entire fight tuning out helped save his ass. Who knew? Looking back, the ordeal actually seemed quite comical, and a soft chuckle escaped the male before his next sip.<br><br>Click, clack, smack, smack, bang, bang. Whatever the description of the sound of clashing pool balls was, Santiago heard it from the other end of the establishment. Pulling his hood down finally to reveal a fight marked mug of a boxing pretty boy and taking a look over his shoulder he saw a face he had seen around campus a few times engaged in the art of pool. Brooding could only be interesting for so long, and the thought of a supplement other than alcohol for his heavy mind was actually welcomed. He'd definitely be getting another drink soon, though, but for now he gripped the half-empty one in front of him to hold it as he made his way over to Bence. That's when the insane intruder returned.<br><br><strong>You cannot ignore me forever. Goodness help your lovers if this is how you are with them.</strong><br><br>A swallow of the rest of Santiago's drink was enough to drown out the irritated, feminine voice within his skull as he reached the opposite side of the pool table Bence was occupying. "Trying to get a game?" He asked as casually as a man who was basically jumped could be. In the scuffle of everything, the purple ranger hadn't discovered that he wasn't the only one caught up in this ordeal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>26-05-2017, 01:55:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, afternoon<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara<br><hr><br>Collapsing over the well worn-in cushions with a wistful sigh, Vivienne could only stare up at the ceiling, laying there in silent contemplation for a while. Eventually, she rolled onto her side to get more comfortable, which led to her inhaling the fleeting traces of Kara's fruity shampoo. It was nice, reminding her of the cuddling they'd been doing, as well as what came next. She didn't notice right away how one of her hands had moved to caress her breast, not until a finger flicked over one end of her nipple piercing, setting off little sparks of pleasure. After the unexpected makeout sesh with her gorgeous BFF, it didn't take all that much to light her fuse.<br><br>Shifting around again, she pulled one of her legs back while draping the other over the edge of the couch so her toes were just barely grazing the carpet. Vivi heard the water start running in the bathroom, indicating that she'd be alone for a bit. And if Kara did happen to walk in on her for whatever reason, well...<em>c'est la vie.</em> She brought the hand which wasn't busy toying with her nipple to her mouth, sliding two fingers past her lips. Treating them as if they were Kara's tongue, Vivi took her time getting them wet and ready, though not <em>too</em> much time, since she was getting hornier by the second.<br><br>Once she couldn't wait any longer, she quickly maneuvered them down to her lower abdomen, beneath the waistband of the thong, over her perfectly smooth mound...pity she didn't have anyone to share it with after just getting it waxed! Lamenting the fact that she'd have to settle on her own touch for now, Vivi shut her eyes and proded at her lip ring with her tongue, trying to imagine that it was a certain gorgeous blonde diving between her legs while she split her fingers up and glided them along her outer lips. Her breathing started getting a little heavier, the sensation making her lightly bite down on her piercing and tug on it with her teeth.<br><br><strong>"OOWWWWWW!!"</strong> <br><br>Vivi shot up into a sitting position suddenly, doubling over as she clutched her breast with both hands. "You fucking douche!" Her face contorted with agony as the pain took its sweet time subsiding. She liked getting kinky and rough as much as the next girl - probably considerably more than the next girl - but she was still quite positive she hadn't just twisted her own nipple what felt like a full 360 degrees. No reply, but Vivi knew it was Luci, running and hiding in the depths of her mind like a little kid who'd just egged a stranger's house. <br><br><strong>"Fucking fuck!"</strong> she added with utmost eloquence, gently rubbing the poor little nub for almost a full minute. When the pain finally went down to somewhat bearable levels, she was no longer in the mood, plus it felt like the whole world was conspiring to blueball her, so she stormed off to Kara's bedroom in search of some clothes instead.<br><br><div align="center">~~~~~</div><br>Hardly paying the blonde any attention, Vivi continued ransacking the closet for anything interesting. It felt like she was shopping at <em>BasicBitches'R'Us</em>. She'd tossed some <em>maybes</em> onto the bed already, while a few other items had found their way to the floor, but there wasn't a whole lot to work with. Finally, she spun back around towards Kara, holding up a shiny black button up blouse which she started putting on. Despite her small stature, it was a rare occurrence indeed for Vivi to decline an opportunity to eat, and this particular instance was no exception. Between fighting off a horde of murderous student facsimiles, vanquishing an alien monster and serving as Kara's personal taxi, she had a ton of burned calories to make up for.<br><br><strong>"Yes. Sushi?"</strong> There was a fantastic Japanese restaurant just a couple of blocks down from the dorms, the Jade Panda, which was one of the spots they regularly ate at together. It was a tiny hole in the wall type of place, easy to miss when walking by and even easier to assume it wouldn't even be worth walking into, but the food was authentic and delicious, not to mention cheap. The service was ass and sitting in the dining room was like a bunch of clowns trying to fit into a toy car, but you couldn't have everything. Sustenance and budget typically being priorities for college students such as themselves, the Jade Panda ticked off the most important boxes.<br><br>Vivi stepped over to the bed and dug around a bit until she found the pair of denim shorts she remembered tossing over there. With the pretext of checking herself in the wall mounted mirror, she turned her back on Kara, making a little show out of pulling the shorts on and shimmying her hips a tad more than necessary to get them around her waist. She tucked the blouse in but left the top five buttons undone so it was open to just above her navel - a wardrobe malfunction waiting to happen. After briefly studying her reflection from the side and the back, Vivi swiped some clothes hangers out of the way so she could plop herself down on the bed behind Kara, sitting with her back against the wall and looking as casual as ever.<br><br><strong>"Chop chop, I'm starrrving,"</strong> she urged, the hint of a sly smile appearing on her lips.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>26-05-2017, 04:08:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://oi183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/787824_zps8ems0rja.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm -&gt; BYOB Pub entrance<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne<hr><br>"<strong>Ehhhhhh, sushi...</strong>" Kara started, a little hesitant about the choice and even more so about declining. "<strong>We always eat sushi.</strong>" Granted, it was probably one of the girl's favourite things to eat but, considering the morning that the two have had, she was feeling something else. Avoiding trying to think of an alternative, she looked around her room to the growing mess that was building up on her bed and the floor just outside of her closet. Another article of clothing was flung out of the small walk-in, followed by the familiar sight of a stunning Vivienne.<br><br>Kara, not usually one to mind the rather forward and brazen nature of her friend, couldn't help but watch Vivienne get dressed a few feet away. The blonde caught herself biting on her lower lip as the other girl's shapely curves were gradually hidden away in her own blouse and shorts. Kara straightened out (ha) only after Vivienne made contact with the bed and urged her to get going.<br><br>"<strong>Alright, alright. I don't know how this is any different from any other day; you're always hungry!</strong>" Kara returned the dumb smile that Vivienne was giving her while taking the time to look the other girl over. "<strong>... I never thought that that blouse could be so slutty.</strong>"<br><br>Before she could get slapped, Kara stood up and created as much space as she could between her and Vivienne with a few steps. Once she felt she was clear, she moved for the closet in her usual stride. Her one hand reached for the top of the towel that was keeping her modest, which undid the loose knot just as she was about a foot or two away from the closet. Kara didn't dare look back at her bed when the towel hit the floor; it was much more fun imagining the look on Vivienne's face.<br><br>Looking about the closet, the blonde used her best friend's ensemble as a benchmark for what to wear. If Gothic sluttiness was a standard, there was no chance in hell that she was going to come even close to Vivienne. Not wanting to compete, Kara had to reach into the depths of her closet to find a cute little summer dress with thin straps and a bunch of pink flowers on it that she couldn't tell anyone the name of. She tossed it onto the pile that Vivienne had made on her floor, then spun around on her heel to her drawers, picking out a pair of boyshort panties and the first bra at the top of heap. They both happened to be white. Walking a little further into the closet while sloppily putting on her underwear, Kara retrieved a pair of white cork wedges with a peep toe, which she made sure to wear on before stepping out into her bedroom again.<br><br>"<strong>Yeah, okay... Jade Panda again?</strong>" The girl was unraveling her hair from the second towel as she spoke. Her blond tresses were still damp to the touch but, thankfully, they always dried into a wavy bedhead rather than get all tangled up. She reached over for the dress she picked out, slipping it on rather unceremoniously before looking herself over in the same mirror that Vivienne had moments ago. Satisfied with her selection and not caring a whole lot about her mop, Kara moved for the door to her bedroom before turning back to her friend. "<strong>Chop chop, I'm starrrving!</strong>"<br><br><div align="center">~~~~~</div><br>The walk and the consequent meal at Jade Panda was quick and uneventful. Kara herself was trying not to think too much about the battle at the athletic track and the battle of emotions on her living room couch, which made for a bit of a strain on conversation when they had to move from one topic to another. They were able to fill the void with talk of soccer, classes, and gossip about their teammates among other students, though the conversation in the restaurant itself was choppy and brisk. It's not that they didn't try to have a good time, it was more that the servers and cooks were not much for customers idling about in the tiny space that they had - if more people could sit and eat, they made more money! Simple math.<br><br>After the meal, the two found themselves at an ice cream parlour just around the corner from the sushi restaurant - Two Scoops. Being October and well before prime date night ice cream time, there was no line to speak of. Wanting to take advantage of the weather, they took their cones outside and went for a walk to enjoy what light they had left before the sun set. Kara chose a strawberry scoop on a waffle cone.<br><br>"<strong>Ugh. I think I ate too fast,</strong>" Kara said, though she followed it up with another lick of her frozen dessert. "<strong>Ice cream fixes everything, though!</strong>" Having eaten and been upright for the past few hours, Kara felt that she was out of her Giant Eyeball Monster induced daze and back to her chipper self. It was perhaps a bit more than her usual chipper self, though, as she reminded herself that this was her second taste of strawberry ice cream today and was overcompensating on the cheeriness to not think about her gaff on the couch.<br><br>Kara stopped walking suddenly, her eyes pointed curiously up and to the left as she thought she heard a voice in her head. It wasn't Coach, who was rather quiet since being accused of making his host kiss another girl and it definitely wasn't Luci as it wasn't angry enough. <br><br><em>--Goodness help your lovers if this is how you are with them.</em><br><br>"<strong>Hey! Hey-hey-hey!</strong>" Kara's ears perked up at the voice despite no real sound being heard. "<strong>Someone's nearby!</strong>" She waited for a conversation to continue but when nothing followed, she moved on to trying to use that same little trick she discovered while having a shower. She felt a subdued but familiar presence accompanied by a completely different one right beside it. Following the sensation with her eyes, Kara read the sign of the building that she thought they were in. She groaned.<br><br>BYOB Pub was never her first choice of establishment. It was decent enough of a place to hang out in but when it brags about cold food, shit beer and posts all of the police reports of fights on the premises on a wall-of-fame, Kara tended to steer clear. Still, her curiosity got the better of her and, with ice cream cone still in hand, Kara dashed toward the dive bar without waiting for Vivienne.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>26-05-2017, 05:45:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Bar; right off campus<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Santiago, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><strong>There’s another one.</strong><br><br>Bence looked up to regard the guy who had entered the bar next despite his decision to ignore his Mobicyte’s existence. He didn’t know how to feel in the presence of another possible ranger. He grabbed up so chalk, cupped his cue, and started prepping it while he discreetly studied the man’s mannerisms at the bar. He had never seen this guy before.<br><br>Setting down the chalk, Bence continued his game finding it harder and harder to concentrate with his sight blurring. Again, he scowled, and then struck a solid sinking it along with the white ball. Straightening Bence sighed a little in exasperation. Whatever. He wasn’t trying to impress no one.<br><br><strong>You cannot ignore me forever. Goodness help your lovers if this is how you are with them.</strong><br><br>Bence paused&nbsp; and stared at the man who approached him. The Mobicyte that spoke hadn't been his. What Little Brother had predicted was true.<br><br><strong>I didn’t predict it. I know. We can sense each other and so can you.</strong><br><br>Bence looked at Santiago as though he had been a murderer when really, Bence didn’t know if he wanted to be disturbed by another ranger. The whole reason he had chosen to drink at such a dump bar was to get away from them. Seeing Santiago just irritated him and he didn’t even know the guy!<br><br><strong>Trying to get a game?</strong><br><br>“Trying?” said Bence irritably.<br><br>He stepped over to his drink to finish it off, tipping his head back as a few thin blue streams escaped the corners of his mouth to roll down his neck into the collar of his T-shirt. He hadn’t been wearing anything special. There weren’t too many clothes he could wear when your body was practically exploding out of XL. He had found a white T-shirt with the eternal Nike check mark on it in red. Descending his legs were blue vintage jeans not exactly customized to his proportions for they gripped him in places that would make anyone grumpy. They emphasized his thighs, calves, and round backside. On his feet were khaki sandals. At least he was dressed somewhat comfy.<br><br>Bence set down his empty glass on the edge of the pool table and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. His unfriendly frown softened a little when he focused through the man’s hood at his face. Was he in a fight?<br><br><strong>In the same one we were in.</strong><br><br>Hearing his Mobicyte say that he stopped caring. Bence hesitated at first but then muttered an invitation to Santiago, “You know how to play?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>26-05-2017, 08:35:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Jade Panda -&gt; BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Bence, Santiago<br><hr><br>The meal had been delicious as usual, albeit rushed as usual, and it was kind of nice to be back out in the world without everyone in the vicinity attempting to massacre them. With the possible exception of the Jade Panda's staff, but they'd always been that way.<br><br>Vivi had been somewhat distracted while she and Kara traded brief fragments of conversation in between mouthfuls, mostly because she was trying really hard <em>not</em> to think about how hot it had been watching her friend get dressed. It wasn't that she was embarrassed about it, at least not too much, but it was part of the game. She needed to play it cool. Blocking thoughts out of her own mind wasn't something she'd ever needed to do before, though now that she'd suddenly been granted limited telepathic powers, Vivi wondered if iit should have been. Had she been living her entire life with people who could hack into her thoughts all around her or was that simply some mild paranoia kicking in? Most likely the latter, but still...<br><br>For the time being, she hadn't noticed any unusual facial reactions or thoughts out of the other girl, so she seemed to be managing. Hopefully. Maybe the blonde was busy doing the same thing as her.<br><br>A lineup had built up at the restaurant while they ate, so once they were done they had to squeeze themselves out through the cramped vestibule at the front past a bunch of hungry people. Vivi decided to make up for raiding Kara's freezer earlier by treating her to some ice cream, so they grabbed a couple of cones before getting back on their way to nowhere in particular, garnering more than their fair share of looks as they walked.<br><br><strong>"You just can't help yourself around raw meat,"</strong> the brunette quipped back at her friend's lamentation about scarfing down her sushi too quickly.<br><br>Instead of the clever rebuttal that Vivi was expecting, both of them heard a third voice at the same time...in their heads. Weirdly, it was starting to become a familiar occurrence. She hadn't really noticed until then, but she could also feel that pull from earlier drawing her in the same direction Kara had just run off in.<br><br>BYOB Pub. Not exactly the heart of Mega City's night life, but you could do worse; well, slightly worse. Vivi had been a few times with her crew from the tuning scene, and she sort of appreciated the pub's sleazy, run down atmosphere. Not a place she would have taken Kara out on a date if they'd been dating, though. <br><br>Unfortunately, she felt a little under-dressed to be hitting up bars. Not because of how much skin she was showing, obviously (Kara had classified her outfit as 'slutty', so she was good to go in that respect), but because she'd been forced to wear her running shoes from that morning. At least they were black. She could swap most articles of clothing with her BFF, but Kara's footwear looked and fit like clown shoes on her child-like feet. It also meant that she was looking particularly tiny next to the blonde amazon and her wedges, but whatever, nothing new there.<br><br>Shrugging to herself, she took another lick of her black cherry ice cream before following the blonde inside. The pub had moody lighting, especially since the owner had neglected to replace a few fried light bulbs, but Vivi still easily recognized Bence's distinctive silhouette from across the room. <strong>"Huh. No wonder you took off running."</strong> She tossed Kara a sidelong glance before strutting over to join the incredible Hulk. In turn, several glances were also thrown Vivi's way from all around the pub, while a couple of the patrons who lacked subtlety stared more openly, but it didn't bother her. She was quite used to being stared at and usually invited it.<br><br>"I'll take the winner," she announced from across the pool table, seeing that Bence and some other guy were already setting up a game. Feeling a trickle of ice cream run down her fingers, she dipped her head down to lick it off while her gaze jumped to Purple Hoodie, who also had a matching bruise around one swollen eye. <strong>"Jesus."</strong> That's when it clicked. <strong>"Lemme guess, you got jumped by a mob of psycho clones at the Athletic Center? Classic."</strong> She shook her head as if he should have known better.<br><br>At first, Vivi was going to ask which of them was down to buy a couple of hot girls some drinks, but Bence's new buddy looked like he needed them more. <em>Next round's on me,</em> she projected the thought towards the other rangers as she lifted her butt up onto the second pool table which nobody was using. <em>Vivi, by the way. That's Kara.</em> She motioned to the blonde with a slight tilt of her head before going back to work on her ice cream, licking around the edges of the cone to keep it from dripping again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>27-05-2017, 04:52:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.cavemancircus.com//wp-content/uploads/images/2016/october/alice_matos/alice_matos_5.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence, Vivi, Kara, Santiago<strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br><em>By your powers combined, I am Cap..</em><br><br><em>Shut up.&nbsp; Where the hell do you get this shit?</em><br><br><em>Umm, historical archives.&nbsp; Duh.&nbsp; You need to chill out and watch some historical videos…or..a few thousand hours worth.</em><br><br><em>Just keep it down.&nbsp; And what the hell is this hell-hole?</em><br><br><em>Well, I am guessing this is where your fellow Jedi have chosen to gather and call their home in the interest of defending humanity.</em><br><br><em>It’s a hole in the wall.</em><br><br><em>Disguise!</em><br><br>Bella had heard of the BYOB Pub but she had never dared entertain going to the college bar.&nbsp; Most of the circles she frequented were of a similar thought process to avoid the building.&nbsp; There were reasons but most of them involved associating with a better class and standard of citizenry.&nbsp; Plus the scene was not of her own particular taste or scent for that matter.&nbsp; Already she felt her nose wrinkling from the smell of uncontrolled testosterone and stale beer.&nbsp; While her hand lowered to open the door she gave a mental shove so that she did not have to tempt fate by actually making contact.<br><br><em>Need a tetanus shot just walking into this place.</em><br><br><em>A sewer lair might have been better.&nbsp; Maybe with a ninja dojo and a giant rat for a sensei.</em><br><br>There was a simple eye roll toward the voice while she walked into the entry way.&nbsp; Dark hair was allowed to flow loose and in waves along her shoulders and back.&nbsp; One hand swept back the strands from the side of her face and chest.&nbsp; Bracelets crafted of leather, metal and thread shivered down her forearms.&nbsp; Bella did not have to try hard to seem out of place in this pub, the air of disdain did enough.<br><br>Denim coated her legs and struggled for all its worth to contain the powerful legs she commanded.&nbsp; Each step allowed the material to stretch around the muscular frame of her thighs.&nbsp; Soft boots of white stained leather echoed her footsteps while she closed the distance toward the assembling group.&nbsp; Quietly she placed her purse on a chair in which her full bottom was soon to follow.&nbsp; Seating herself like a Queen on her throne she surveyed each.&nbsp; The sleeveless shirt she wore did little to cover the tight curve of the bra she also had beneath those fibers.<br><br><em>A drink would be delightful and needed.</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>27-05-2017, 05:17:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence, Kara, Vivienne, Isabella<br><hr><br>Perhaps it was the alcohol or the concern of dismissing his newfound imaginary friend, but the first few statements by Bence's mobicyte came off as what Santiago assumed was uninteresting bar chatter that he was just overly sensitive to hearing. The final one after Bence finished his drink, however, came off as clear as Christmas Day. <em>Ah, shit. More voices?</em> Although Santiago didn't actually put up his dukes, his guard was immediately up. Last time a riot aimed solely at him followed. His challenge to Bence was irrelevant now as he expected the oddly dressed loner to be the first one to take a swing. Being familiar with the bar, Santiago knew where the exits were, and was prepared to fight his way out as quickly as possible. Oh, man, killing Derek was going to suck.<br><br><strong>Relax, killer. It's just Red. Pink and Black aren't too far off either.</strong><br><br>If only the paranoid brawler knew what his original mind-invader meant. That's when Santiago's attention was brought to the door of the bar opening behind himself and a blonde gringa, funny enough in a partially pink dress, followed by an dark-haired asiática in a blatantly revealing black blouse entered and approached the billiards area without hesitation. Assassins this attractive were only in movies, but who was he to question it at this point? His inner stowaway clearly was being too calm. Then Santiago realized he actually may have been the one overreacting when the punkish girl presented herself as a friendly rather than a foe as she joined the pool table where he and Bence resided, but, more-so, how the fuck did she know about those mother fuckers from earlier she referenced as 'psycho clones'?<br><br>Santiago's eyes were sharp and intense upon Vivienne as her thoughts crept into his mind, and when she mentioned the names of herself and Kara, his stare traveled to the contrastingly bubbly appearing girl at her side, and then back to his almost pool opponent across the table. Before he could respond with anything, <em>She</em> interjected once more.<br><br><strong>And there's Green, right on que. She's female this time. Aren't you boys lucky to be part of such a team.</strong><br><br>How many head turns was Santiago going to have to make? Isabella's entrance wouldn't escape him, but his silence had to cease before anybody else who was going to add to his insanity showed up. "Who in god's name are you people?!" The Latin forced out in hopes to finally gain some type of answer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>28-05-2017, 23:16:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://oi183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/787824_zps8ems0rja.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne, Bence, Santiago, Isabella<hr><br>Kara more or less had plowed through the doors of the grungy pub, catching the eyes of several of the patrons. The eyes all belonged to students and regulars alike, save for the two pairs by the pool table that couldn't help but look in the direction of the latest disturbance. It was somehow a relief when all the glances shifted from her, a blonde girl in a sundress with an ice cream cone in hand to a much shorter Asian girl with a blouse on that left little to the imagination. Kara was a bit lost in the moment, trying to remember why exactly she had come running this way having been distracted by all the glares. Vivienne brought her back to reality by pointing out that Bence was in the exact same pub and even went as far as to say that he was the reason why she made such a show of it. Vivienne wasn't exactly wrong and the blonde scrunched her features up in disapproval of that fact.<br><br>Not wanting to be left behind or even shown up by her friend, Kara quickly raised herself up from her rooted spot right at the entrance of the pub and followed her to the pool tables. She eyed Bence curiously, making note of his demeanor and how off putting it was, even more so than when he was a useless wreck at the beginning of their fight against the alien student warriors and their eyeball overlord. It was hard to blame him, given the suddenness and absolute foreign circumstances that followed, but Kara was more inclined to take comfort in the others that were very much in the same situation. Bence looked like he was being mopey about everything and was taking it out on himself and this other gentleman.<br><br>Vivienne, along with Luci, perhaps, quickly identified the hooded figure as another potential ranger. Kara licked at her ice cream cone in thought, trying to remember who exactly was there with the Bence, Vivienne and herself, though no one else popped up in her head to give her any clarity on the matter. The blonde wasn't going to argue, especially after the newcomer's own head-voice started to name the rangers that she was familiar with by colour. Vivienne eventually got to introducing the two girls to the two boys, mentally, with Kara waving at the hooded boy as soon as her name was mentioned. He wasn't taking it very well, cursing at them with the lord's name. Just when she was going to project her thoughts to try and get everyone on the same page, a vaguely familiar voice piped up with some odd references. Kara looked back over her shoulder to find Isabella claiming a seat at a high-top table to watch the other alleged rangers. The blonde turned her head forward again once she determined that Isabella was comfortable to get back to the task at hand.<br><br><em>I know this is weird,</em> Kara thought in her own mind, though she knew very well that the others could hear it. <em>We've all been through this goofy freak out; some freaked out more than others...</em> She moved to step up beside Vivienne, easily leaning against the pool table where her friend had to hoist herself atop of it. <em>Man. This is kind of funny. It's like the fountain all over again. We're not just going to casually find each other on campus each and every day without talking to each other just to beat up some giant alien goon and his alien henchmen, are we?</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>31-05-2017, 07:37:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence, Kara, Vivienne, Isabella<br><hr><br>There was a time when Santiago would have thought being able to read other people's minds was cool, but, at the current moment, it was just plain freaky - and he had already been communicating mentally with his own sadistic mistress all day. Still, dwelling on the oddness didn't seem like a practical use of his energy after everything was said and done. He was an X-man now, apparently, and it was probably best if he got used to that fact. At least he had some fellow mutants to accompany him... even if he was still unsure if they could be entirely trusted.<br><br>"I think 'goofy freak-out' is an understatement." Santiago said in response to the blonde's also surprisingly friendly approach, still preferring old-fashion words at the moment than to speaking through thought. Turning his attention from the beauties and the brute, he glanced back at the bar. He did not expect to be desiring another drink so soon, but with the madness of the day, getting fucked up never appealed more to be sobering.<br><br>The scarred-up ruffian then returned his focus to his present company. What a random group, and if they were all like him, fate certainly wanted him associated. Otherwise, why even put him in the same pub at the exact moment in time they were all there. Some omnipotent being somewhere was definitely getting their kicks.<br><br>From one to the next, Santiago's extended index finger rose to point. Kara was the first target. "Pink." Then Vivienne. "Black." Bence was to follow. "Red." There was a momentary pause and squint of half-bruised brown eyes as he got to Isabella. "... And Green, although I'm not seeing much of it in the wardrobe so it must be the eyes." The pointer stood down and joined his other hand at his sides with both thumbs hidden within his jean pockets. "Aliens or no aliens, I'm going to get hammered. You all don't seem too terrible. Crazy, maybe. The fact that you're all in summer attire in the fall is kind of a dead giveaway, but the voice in my head has me placed in the same boat so I guess I can't talk." Out of all of the other rangers, Santiago's gaze fell upon just one. This time, his communication was all mental. <em>Vivi, was it? I'm partially still trying to figure out if you were serious about those drinks, but I'm old school anyway. If you want to join me at the bar, I got you.</em><br><br>With that, the call of another Sailor Jerry on the rocks had Santiago turning to head towards the bar counter, but then one last thing had occurred to his mind. His un-hooded face looked over at Bence. "I play 8-ball if you're still up for it. Just rack 'em." His next sentence was for the group. "The name's Santiago, and..." <em>Shit.</em> "I'm Purple."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>31-05-2017, 10:53:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Bar<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>It didn’t seem to matter where he went. He was convinced that the rest of the group wouldn’t have been able to find him, but after encountering the other guy with the same weird head-bug, he should have known that the rest would follow. Vivienne strolled in and sat her fine ass on the pool table across from the one he was using. Kara was behind her, and not so long after was the prim-princess herself, Isabella.<br><br><strong>No matter what you do Bence. The other rangers are going to naturally gravitate toward each other. You guys can run to each other’s rescue this way.</strong><br><br>Bence honestly didn’t give a fuck about the convenience of having a built-in tracking device in his fucking head. He was drunk, and the fact that everyone was trying to play off what happened in the park; what was happening currently—the fact that everyone just <em>magically</em> wandered into the same damn bar; it all pissed him off!<br><br>There was a loud clatter of a pool stick dropping on the floor, having been tossed on the floor by Bence. Because common sense was beyond him when he was intoxicated, instead of using telepathy, he outright shouted: “Enough of this bullshit!”<br><br>His outburst caused the bar to briefly go quiet for an awkward ten seconds and caught the eyes of the scarce patrons in the hole-in-the-wall to include the bartender. Bence recalled what Kara had asked about the awkwardness of not discussing “the incident.”<br><br>“We’re gonna fuckin’ talk about this shit right now! We’re just gonna let it outta of the fuckin’ bag. Kill the back-monkey! Get the big fat bitch of our chest!”<br><br><strong>Bence…</strong><br><br>“SHUT UP! Don’t fuckin’ interrupt me!” Bence exclaimed to what seemed like no one to the Normals.<br><br>A few customers started to leave due to being irked by Bence’s apparent drunken hostility. Resting a hand on the pool table (to steady his balance), Bence pointed a finger at each ranger in a half circle as he accused, “All of you mother fuckers are fuckin’ serial killer psychopaths! You were just okay about fuckin’ killin’ these people because the worm in your head—whatever the fuck they are—said it was okay. We don’t even know what their purpose is and you guys are just like…”<br><br>He started swinging his arms around to imitate a weapon until his swinging caused him to stubble a little. He grabbed the pool table again and continued, “You guys are fucked up! I feel like I’m the only fuckin’ one who felt fuckin’ terrified that I might have been actually killin’ real people. They looked like real people and they died like I’d believe real people would. I don’t know…I haven’t seen dead people until today. Definitely not people gettin’ shot, slashed, and just royally fucked by a group of blood-lustin’ mother fuckers! Unlike you serial killer fucks, I’m not okay with this. I want this fuckin’ thing outta my head, and I wanna go back to bein’ a nobody. Whatever these worms got planned I want nothin’ to do with. They can find a guy that actually takes pleasure in killin’ people. It’s not gonna be!”<br><br>Bence held up two middle fingers to the gaggle, which was intended for their Mobicytes including his own before he turned and marched for the door. His hip and the edge of his shoe bumping into chairs as he made his glorious exit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>01-06-2017, 02:42:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><hr><br>Vivi smirked to herself as the exchange between Isabella and the girl's alien consciousness reached her mind, the indignant Latina's complaints being met with several random pop culture references. Bella had piqued Vivi's interest that morning, and listening to her and Bence bicker was pretty amusing, so she was glad to see her show up. Although a couple of the guys from the fountain meetup were nowhere to be seen, most of the gang had gathered back up, which she'd already decided couldn't be a coincidence.<br><br>There were still an abundance of unanswered questions, but also a ton of barely believable information to take in, so Vivi down to just take a breath and process what they <em>did</em> know so far. And by process, she actually meant get drunk and celebrate their win. Bence already seemed well on his way, so the rest of them had some catching up to do.<br><br>Meanwhile, Purple Guy was still struggling to come to terms. Vivi continued to lap away at her ice cream as she watched him, her eyelids drooping slightly. She felt like a preschool teacher trying to be patient with the slowest kid in the class while he learned his colors. Her eyes flickered momentarily to Isabella and Bence, and she couldn't tell which of them seemed more pissed off. Depressing.<br><br>Her attention shifted back to Purple, and she made no attempt to suppress a little snicker at his use of the word 'attire'. Someone had clearly been browsing the thesaurus recently. <strong>"I never joke,"</strong> Vivienne replied with as much gravity as she could muster up, lowkey poking fun at Santiago and the other two for being so emo. Regardless, if he insisted on buying her a drink, she wasn't going to refuse. Hoping down from the pool table, she was about to start making her way to the bar when Bence snapped.<br><br>The way he was making a scene was worrying at first, but by the time he got really over the top and started sounding like a drunk lunatic (which was at least half true), Vivi was quite sure nobody would take any of his rambling seriously, so at least there was that. Exchanging a quick glance followed by an eye roll with Kara when the big baby stormed off, or rather stumbled off, there was a silent understanding between the two that the blonde would inherit the task of calming him down. Again.<br><br>Shrugging to herself, Vivi followed through with her plan to reach the bar, making a quick detour by Isabella's table on the way. <strong>"C'mon, let's get you that drink,"</strong> she suggested, grabbing the taller girl by the wrist and dragging her along too. She ordered two Carmel Cokes for them, letting Santiago pick up the tab for hers while she paid for Bella's. She scarfed down her waffle cone while they waited for Derek to fix the drinks, occasionally checking over her shoulder to see how Kara was doing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>01-06-2017, 04:06:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://oi183.photobucket.com/albums/x111/Lammy519/Models/Girl20/787824_zps8ems0rja.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, mostly Bence<hr><br>Kara, too, was enjoying her ice cream cone while the new boy oriented himself with the others he just met. All nine of them. It really was interesting to her how each of the university students went about their Ranger business, whether they hesitantly embraced it like she and Vivienne had or were just thrust into the role begrudgingly, like Bence.<br><br>Bence doesn't like being thrust into things, it seems.<br><br>Much like a cough preceding a much larger expelling of gas, the dropping of a pool cue drew the attention of everyone around Bence and followed it up with a drunken rant for the ages. Him declaring that they were going to talk it out right then and there made Kara think that this was going to bring a number of white knights to the pool table break up a potential domestic dispute, but as he went on about killing people in broad daylight, her panic subsided. The blonde just watched him with a quirked eyebrow, licking away at her ice cream all the while. <br><br>Kara shared a moment with Vivienne when he flipped everyone off all at once. Her eyes could have shot laser beams at her friend going by how much white was showing from the eye roll. As he turned into the pool table, chairs and tables on the way toward the front door, Kara chased after him at a sober, leisurely pace.<br><br>"<strong>Are you done?</strong>" Kara said, stepping out in front of Bence before he reached the exit he sought. She took a moment to look around the pub to see if anyone was still watching. There were a few curious glances still glued to the scene, likely waiting for the chance to jump Bence should he take this 'domestic' to a whole new level. "<strong>If you want to freak out, go for it. Freak out on me. I can take it.</strong>" She glanced over at an empty table beside them with enough seats for the whole gang, though she made no effort to draw the other three to her and Bence. Shifting her glance from the table to him then back again, the blonde hoped that he was catching her drift.<br><br>Looking up at the crowd again, Kara imagined Coach being among them, nodding in approval at her in his pink tracksuit at her efforts to keep the group whole. She turned her attention to the drunk Bence but couldn't think of anything else to say to calm him down. Awkwardly, she brought what was left of her ice cream cone to her lips, licking at it once, then turned it to him. "<strong> ... Ice cream?</strong>"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>01-06-2017, 07:29:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.cavemancircus.com//wp-content/uploads/images/2016/october/alice_matos/alice_matos_5.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence, Vivi, Kara, Santiago<strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>“Well that didn’t take long.”<br><br>A sidelong glance was given to indicate her boredom with the spectacle.&nbsp; One hand dipped inside the bag she carried to make an inspection of herself and the time this ordeal had taken from her other pursuits.&nbsp; Truth be told she had wanted to avoid this reunion after the battle.&nbsp; At home she had settled in for an early night of soaking in the tub, then a massage and rest.&nbsp; Yet none of those things offered her the same comfort being here promised.&nbsp; Even with Bence throwing his tantrum she felt, safe somehow.&nbsp; Safer than she did at home, safer even then she had felt in her life.<br><br>There was an undeniable connection between them now.&nbsp; Somehow she doubted if any of them would be a great distance from the other for some time to come.&nbsp; That nagging sensation seemed to want them together.&nbsp; Whether they liked to be or not.&nbsp; There was a huff of impatience at the realization before her wrist was suddenly grasped.&nbsp; A moment would pass where Isabella could not rally her usual arrogance and grace.&nbsp; Vivi seemed a small woman possessed of determination and strength that made her stumble in her boots.&nbsp; The bag at her side quickly lifted and set to her shoulder before regaining her composure.<br><br>Music began to thrum inside Isabella’s head when she looked over at the newest member of their party.&nbsp; Eyes assessing him with the warmth a snake might give a passing rat.&nbsp; There was a smile at least but even that faded when it was made apparent the music was not from her own thoughts but from another.<br><br><em>I just want everyone to know this is heartfelt and is meant for a special someone out there.&nbsp; He knows who he is..<br>I never meant to cause you any sorrow<br>I never meant to cause you any pain<br>I only wanted to one time to see you laughing<br>I only wanted to see you<br>Laughing in the purple rain</em><br><br>There was an effort to ignore the sounds the mobicyte was making as he struggled to sound like a long dead musician.&nbsp; A muscle worked in her jaw before she slipped a slender item toward the bartender.&nbsp; Silently she waved her hand for him to keep the credit open.&nbsp; Those eyes would turn toward Santiago once more though their coldness was much improved.&nbsp; One hand snaked around the drink served as she made to walk past him.<br><br>“Money is traditionally green and I have a lot of it.”&nbsp; The words might have been more bitchy if the voice inside her head did not interject with the chorus of his song.<br><br><em>Purple rain, purple rain<br>Purple rain, purple rain<br>Purple rain, purple rain<br>I only wanted to see you<br>Bathing in the purple rain</em><br><br><em>For the love of all things decent will you stop!</em><br><br><em>I never wanted to be your weekend lover<br>I only wanted to be some kind of friend<br>Baby, I could never steal you from another<br>It's such a shame our friendship had to end</em><br><br>A heavy swig of her drink was taken, nearly half downed in a single swallow before she made her way toward the table again.<br><br>“I am going to need a lot more alcohol before tonight is over.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>06-06-2017, 21:32:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence, Kara, Vivienne, Isabella<br><hr><br><em>So much for 8-ball.</em> Santiago thought, remaining idle as Bence made his outburst. He couldn't knock the guys perspective. The entire day had certainly been farfetched, and exaggerated conclusions preoccupied more than enough of the boxer's own brain after his previous ring-center brawl. During Red's birds, a blackened eye had been surveying the other bar-goers from over the purple-striped shoulder of Santiago to make sure none of them were acting suspicious after it was exclaimed that the assembled group he was now a part of were murderers. That much he could have done without, but for whatever odd reason, it barely drew any alarm. The fates must've been smiling on them because what a turn that could have been.<br><br>With a subtle sight of relief, Santiago turned his face back to his supposed allies just soon enough to catch Kara following after the fuming Bence. Luck and charisma she'd probably need to get the steam out of him. The other ladies did not seemed to be phased, however, as he noticed them passing him on the way to the bar already with Vivi leading the way. Leisurely he followed the pair from behind, but not too much as to not give any insight as to where his actual attention was. Perhaps the summer attire wasn't too bad. Now, to figure which of their passengers were getting their kicks out of covering the late Prince's Purple Rain.<br><br><div align="center"><em>Here we go...</em><br><br><strong>That's not me, by the way.</strong><br><br><em>As if I wouldn't be able to tell the difference from your male voice and another's after earlier.</em><br><br><strong>Oh, you remembered!</strong><br><br><em>You mean Death incarnate? Relax, She-Devil.</em><br><br><strong>Whah, whah. Don't test me if you don't want it back.</strong><br><br><em>Please, god no.</em><br><br><strong>Hehe...</strong></div><br>Once at the bar counter, the Latin joined in with the petitie Asian and, contrastingly, long-legged Latina on ordering a drink. Moments later, their full glasses were placed down, the caramel cokes being served with a charming, Derek smile to Isabella and Vivienne while another Sailor Jerry on the rocks was given to Santiago, the smile gone. Already knowing what the bartender's concerned expression was about, one of Santiago's hand rose to his pierced lips to make a quick drinking gesture as the other went for his wallet again, but stopped mid-way upon seeing a manicured female hand offering a credit card to Derek, that bright smile reappearing. It seemed being old school was actually old news. "More and more it seems the color fits, then. Gracias." Gripping his drink, he made a toasting motion to the almost-as-tall girl. "Salute." Afterword, with the tilt of his head down but not too much as to not stare into her cleaveage, Santiago turned to Vivienne to do the same, noticing the ice cream she previously held had disappeared. "Hm... And salute to you too, surprising one." The final gesture to the attractive goth had been followed by a large first gulp. It was a celebratory one since the karaoke appeared to be done.<br><br>Santiago returned to the billiards area with his drink shortly after Isabella made her way to her table, and had assumed Vivienne would be joining as well. Nonchalantly he had picked up the pool stick that had been discarded to the floor, and calculatingly began to flare it around as if it were a sword. Memories from earlier were clearly on his mind before the long stick was briefly set back down atop the tables green surface. "So, you guys fought an eyeball?" His words were loud enough for the nearby girl to hear, and Vivi too if she was there, despite being muffled by his sweater as it passed over his to reveal his upper torso clothed by a black tank top. The exposing of his arms revealed scratch marks that looked to be practically infused within the tattoos that lived within the tightness that were the muscles of his shoulders, biceps and forearms. With a toss that took much ease, the sweater had been thrown across the way to the top of a vacant table so Santiago could once again grab the pool stick to begin a quick shoot-around of his own. One by one, the athlete would set up the cue ball, lean over to aim, and knock in either a stripe or a solid into a hole without much pickiness, just force and finesse. Being in the presence of women, the pressure to do well was definitely lingering.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>09-06-2017, 02:27:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Isabella, Santiago<br><strong>Mentioning:</strong> Bence, Kara<br><br><hr><br>Vivi's dark eyes rolled upwards when the karaoke performance kicked off, as if she was hearing the sounds from somewhere above her head rather than inside of it. She'd never heard that particular song before, but it easily overpowered whatever lame track was playing in the background of the bar. It sounded very old, but still timeless in a way. Probably some kind of classic hundreds of hears ago...or maybe the rendition was just that good? Vivi sounded like a star when she sang in her head, so it kind of made sense for an alien consciousness' mental singing to also sound great. <em>Yep, perfect sense.</em><br><br>The private little performance hadn't even concluded yet when Bella started waving her credit card around, using it to give their new acquaintance a proverbial bitch slap. She'd pounced on Bence in similar fashion earlier, like an amazon with some kind of chip on her shoulder that made her want to crush men beneath her heel. It was kind of hot, and having the rest of her drinks paid for was cool too, so she wasn't complaining. Surprisingly, Santiago didn't seem to take it too badly or get super defensive like a lot of other guys might have done.<br><br>Quirking an eyebrow at his toast, Vivi followed along in taking a sip from her drink, savoring it a little more slowly than the other two. Leaning against Bella's table while Santiago warmed himself up with the pool cue, she glanced over her shoulder at the fiery brunette, wearing a sly little smirk on her lips. <strong>"Hopefully you can hold your liquor better than some,"</strong> she commented with a slight nod in Bence and Kara's direction.<br><br>With that, she pushed herself away from the table and found herself a cue as she joined Santiago. He seemed pretty good from watching his practice shots, probably better than her. Vivi was decent enough to hustle the average frat boy out of a few credits, which she'd been doing more regularly a couple of years earlier, but she hadn't played much recently. Then again, she'd also never been an Nth degree black belt in Ninjutsu before today, so maybe they'd all become world class pool sharks as well.<br><br>Leaning against her cue which was nearly as tall as she was, she followed the black eight-ball pensively, visualizing the gross monster that they'd obliterated at the athletic center. <strong>"Mhmm. It shot laser beams, was pretty wild."</strong> Speaking of wild, it just dawned on her that she didn't know what the new guy's power was, or even Isabella's for that matter. <strong>"What about you, what's your thing?"</strong> She glanced over at Bella, asking her the same question. <strong>"I can...move through stuff. Like a ghost. Boo."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>13-06-2017, 09:24:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Bar - Mega City Streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> Other Mobicytes<br><hr><br>Bence abruptly stopped when Kara threw herself into his path.<br><br><strong>Are you done?</strong> she had asked.<br><br>Bence gave the blonde a confused stare. Her question had him speechless. As far as he knew, he thought he was finished, thus was why he was trying to leave.<br><br><strong>If you want to freak out, go for it. Freak out on me. I can take it.</strong><br><br>Bence then realized how hostile he must have sounded. He looked away from Kara to sweep his eyes over the room and noticed a few people were staring at them, watching them on the edges of their seats. It was as though they were waiting for him to strike. Had he really sounded like some wifebeater asshole? Bence looked back at Kara and sighed.<br><br>“No; I don’t want…” he paused in his speech, watching Kara silently gesture over to an empty table. Bence then seemed to glance over Kara’s head with a clear look of rejection on his face.<br><br><strong>...Ice cream?</strong><br><br>He glanced down at her and the ice cream she held out to him. Bence shook his head and just stepped by Kara, even if she tried to stubbornly remain in his path, he would push by her to escape the bar and get out into the open air. He said what needed to be said, and the fact that they all didn’t seem to care only confirmed that he didn't belong with such an insensitive group.<br><br><strong>I had sensed a unique emotion when you were with the Kara Human last. I did not sense it this time.</strong><br><br><em>I don’t know what you’re talking about, but I want nothing to do with those people.</em><br><br><strong>But they are your friends, Bence.</strong><br><br><em>Why? Because they got your worm friends in their heads? They don’t know me. They don’t even know each other!</em><br><br>Bence suddenly felt his body go rigid. His eyes widened as he no longer felt in control. He started to run, and Bence in a panic asked, <em>What are you doing?! Where are you taking me?!</em><br><br><strong>I must show you something. There is one nearby.</strong><br><br><em>One what? Bench! BENCH!</em><br><br>Bence ran right into the bench, folding over the armrest to flop and slide across the wooden seat. He grasped the backrest to stop himself and bore his teeth in pain as he tried to find his feet again. He slipped a leg off the bench to rest his foot on the ground and slowly sat up with a groan.<br><br><strong>I am sorry, Bence. The poison makes it difficult to control your motor functions.</strong><br><br><em>Just let me do it. Tell me where to go, and this better not be a waste of time.</em><br><br>Bence left the bench, thankful to have worn his jacket or he would have been prickly with splinters. He started up the road and allowed his Mobicyte to guide him down a few streets and weaving through some alleys. Wherever his Mobicyte was taking him, there were few people and the city became a project.<br><br><strong>Here. Hide here.</strong><br><br><em>Hide?</em><br><br>Bence crouched next to a group of trash cans clustered next to the alley corner.<br><br><strong>You can feel it. It’s here.</strong><br><br><em>The only thing I feel is nervous because I’m wonderin’ what the fuck you got me into.</em><br><br><strong>Watch.</strong><br><br>Bence continued to cluelessly look around until he noticed a Hispanic girl on her cell phone. She had her hair in a high bun on her head and was wearing a solid-white T-shirt with grey sweatpants and lime-green slippers. She sounded as though she was talking to her boyfriend, and the more she talked, Bence's eyelids became heavy. The booze were getting to him. Bence leaned against the brick wall and his head slowly started to dip until his Mobicyte shouted:<br><br><strong>Look!</strong><br><br>Bence’s eyes snapped open in startle and nearly bulged from their sockets when he saw the tanned humanoid creature posted on the wall above the unsuspecting girl. The creature was about eight feet with bulging yellow eyes, pointy elf ears, and a long snout like a horse. At the end of its mouth were human-like lips, stretched wide over rows of white triangular teeth. Its spine was raised on its back, making blade-like ridges going from the base of its neck to its tail bone. At its tailbone was a short, pointy tail, its legs were folded like a frogs’ at its sides and hands tucked beneath it. The creature’s jaws parted and descending from its mouth was a black, gelatinous - Bence thought it was a tongue, but as it squirmed about on its own accord, it was something else.<br><br>Bence paled upon seeing it, and looked down at the girl who didn’t even know it was above her. He made a motion that would have been him running to save her, but his body went rigid.<br><br><em>What are you doing?! We have to go save her!</em><br><br><strong>You need to watch Bence. This is the only way that I can convince you.</strong><br><br>Bence opened his mouth to try and warn the girl but felt a hard strain on his vocal chords. They were so tight that it made his eyes water and nearly made him cough.<br><br><em>Why are you doing this? That thing is going to kill her!</em><br><br><strong>Bence. Watch.</strong><br><br>Every muscle in his face tightened and no longer could he look anywhere else. He was forced to watch the beast’s black tongue descend toward the girl below. A clear rope of drool slid off the slug-like appendage to drop upon the girl. She paused and exclaimed, “What the fuck!?” As she noticed the wetness. She raised her arms, looking at the ropes of clear liquid dripping off them.<br><br>“Oh gross!”<br><br>Shaking her arms, the girl looked up, wondering where it had come from, and her face immediately warped with fear upon seeing the beast perched above her. Her first reaction was to scream, which was exactly what the black creature had been waiting for. Faster than a cobra, the tongue appendage dove into the girl’s mouth and descended down her throat. Her neck swelled with its girth. Gagging and struggling, she dropped her phone, and reached up to grasp the slug-like creature, trying to pull it out but its slimy body slipped through her fingers. The creature was like a large boa constrictor, leaving its previous host into the new one. The girl’s stomach swelled as though she were pregnant beneath her shirt. When the tip of the creature disappeared behind the girl’s lips, the husk of the alien above fell from the wall to collapse on the road. The husk immediately shriveled and brokedown into dust that was swept away on the lightest of breezes. The girl’s tummy started to shift, shrinking as the worm stretched out and started to make room in its new home.<br><br>Bence was frozen in disbelief and terror that Little Brother didn’t have to hold him there anymore. The girl’s head snapped left and right. Her shoulders rolled and she bent over and straightened several times as though the creature were testing her motor functions. The girl, still conscious and aware of what was happening, started to cry but she could not speak. She couldn’t call for help even if she wanted. She felt the worm moving around inside her, sliding beneath her skin. Next time she bent over, the creature slid out from between her buttcheeks, peeking out from her sweatpants before it went right back inside through a different passage, her uterus. The girl clenched her eyes shut briefly until they opened once more, so wide that Bence could see their whites from his hidden position. Two short spurts of blood shot from the girl’s lips before she straightened and a red jet of blood and organs fired from her mouth across the alley. She sprayed two streams of carnage across the alley, stray drops dripping onto her white T-shirt. <br><br><strong>It has no use for the host. Only to hide its true form. This is only one of many. The queens cannot hide.</strong><br><br>Bence couldn’t believe that ugly fat thing they had fought that morning was a <em>she.</em> He would have never guessed it to be.<br><br><strong>The queen you fought was weak because she had released too many soldiers to protect her.</strong><br><br>Bence shook his head as the girl continued to vomit her insides all over the place. He was shaking all over in fear and started to slowly crawl backwards.<br><br><em>I don’t wanna be here anymore.</em><br><br>When they were clear, Bence rose to his feet and ran away from the alley. He got as far away from the creature as he could sense. He found himself at the bridge leading into the main city. He stopped to bend over, resting his hands on his knees as he panted and nearly vomited from a combination of the booze and the horror he had just seen.<br><br><strong>If I cannot convince you, then I will not force you.</strong><br><br>Bence suddenly felt a sharp pain in his skull. He clenched his eyes closed and grasped his forehead as a series of veins appeared like tree branches across it. The pain soon stopped as abruptly as it came. Something slimy and gelatinous dropped into his mouth and he held his hand out to spit it into his palm. What appeared before his large and stunned eyes was what looked like a small red starfish, just large enough to fit into the center of his palm. Glancing around at his clothes, he noticed that they were hanging off of him. He was still the same height, but he wasn’t as large as he had been before. Bence stared at the creature in surprise. Was that it? Was that Little Brother?<br><br><em>I thought you said you were the biggest one,</em> Bence mused, and didn’t get a response back. The little starfish had been him...or it. Bence stared down at the harmless creature. It flashed a gentle red almost as though it had been its heartbeat. Bence walked over to the bridge and stared down at the water. He remembered that the river below had been the same river where a supposed alien ship had landed. Bence slowly and regretfully held his hand out over the water. He kept his palm up still holding the little creature in it.<br><br><em>Why is it so difficult?</em> Bence wondered. He was back to normal. The parasite was no longer inside him. He could return to his life. Wasn’t that what he wanted? He turned his palm so that he could see the creature. It was so pathetic without him, and here he was about to dump it in the river like an unwanted pet. Bence frowned, feeling the shame overwhelm him. He curled his fingers about Little Brother and brought it back toward him.<br><br>“I’m sorry,” Bence apologized. He held his fist against his chest. “You were only trynna’ help me, and I can’t go back after all I seen.”<br><br>A few tears escaped his eyes. He was so disappointed that he couldn't just go back to the Bence of yesterday. Opening his hand, he peered down at the creature and saw it shining a bright red. Frowning in confusion, he only saw the beast out of his peripherals before he jerked his head up. A second predator, similar to the one he had seen earlier with the girl, had climbed out from under the bridge to lunge at Bence. Bence tried to spring backwards and felt the creature’s claws dig into his shoulders as its weight drove him toward the ground. The wind left Bence’s lips harshly and from the Tauran’s jaws gushed a black slug that forced Bence’s jaws apart. The worm slipped into Bence’s throat suffocating him as he started to struggle in panic.<br><br><strong><em>Struggling is useless. Give into the queen!</em></strong><br><br>There was a different voice in his head, and it hadn’t been Little Brother’s. Had it been the slug’s? Using the same fist in which he clutched his Mobicyte, Bence struck the creature in one of its bulging eyes causing it to shriek and flinch. It jerked back, but the slug hadn’t. The slug only paused in its descent down Bence’s esophagus as the Tauran gazed at his closed fist. Bence followed its eyes toward his fist, and suspected that it sensed Little Brother. The slug was retracted from Bence’s mouth. Coughing up blood, Bence increased his grip on the Mobicyte as the Tauran raised its claw from Bence’s shoulder and raked it across his forearm.<br><br>“Argh!” Bence cried.<br><br>The creature snagged his forearm between its teeth, and the pressure caused his bones to crack. Bence cried out again, and in an enraged fit, sent his other fist soaring into one of the Tauran’s eyes again. The Tauran screeched and recoiled, allowing Bence to shoulder it off. Bence rocked forward to his feet and broke into an awkward sprint across the bridge. The sagging clothes were making it difficult and he clutched his pants, holding them up so he wouldn’t fall.<br><br><em>Fuck!</em> Bence thought. There was no escaping this life even if he wanted. There was no going back. <em>Where was that morph thing again?</em><br><br>Bence glanced down to his hand and remembered the current emergency.<br><br><em>Fuck! Fuck! FUCK!</em><br><br>Suddenly, a second creature sprung from the bridge to tackle him into the street. A lone car that had nearly run them over, screeched to a halt. The driver gawked in horror at the alien creature before he put his vehicle in reverse and darted out of there. Face down on the pavement, Bence wasn’t about to make it easy for the creature to get inside him. He felt its teeth snag his jacket as though it were flesh and began jerking it wildly as it tried to flip Bence over. The other Tauran had galloped over to tackle the second one off Bence. The two predators began shrieking and tongue-lashing at each other. While the beasts were fighting, Little Brother slipped through Bence’s fist and started crawling for the wound in his arm. Bence hissed in pain as he felt something enter his wound and no longer felt the Mobicyte in his hand.<br><br>The Tauran that had been on top of Bence peered down at the arm the Mobicyte escaped into it. Snagging Bence’s arm between its teeth once more, with one strong and violent jerk of its head, Bence’s arm was ripped clean off. The agony Bence had felt he had never experienced before. He had never heard himself scream in the manner in which he had. The red Mobicyte had just managed to wiggle inside Bence before the Tauran attempted to send its black appendage after it. The second Tauran snatched its appendage between its teeth and jerked it free. The two commenced fighting over Bence again as the traumatized tween attempted to drag himself away from the creatures with his still intact arm.<br><br><span style="font-size: 6pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>...Bence!</strong></span><br><br>The voice was small and distant. He glanced again at his missing arm. There was blood everywhere and he could see his arm over by the creatures’ feet as they fought.<br><br><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Bence hang on!</strong></span><br><br><em>I can’t do this anymore</em>, Bence thought as he continued to stare at his arm by the feet of the fighting Tauran soldiers. His vision was going black before his eyes, and he couldn’t find the energy to crawl any further. His eyes closed and five seconds later, they opened again. Three minutes later, Bence was standing in the middle of the street with two Tauran corpses at his left and right, skulls pounded into mush. Their bodies were slowly shriveling as Bence stood there shirtless, having removed his shirt and jacket so that he could reattach his arm. He held his arm against his socket as the tissue, nerves, and tendons started to slowly repair themselves.<br><br>While he waited for his limb to mend, he glanced over at the river.<br><br><strong>You could have thrown me away </strong> Little Brother mused on a stoic expression. He knew Bence was no longer conscious. He was lucky that he was able to rejoin with him in time. <strong>I don’t understand you, Humans.</strong><br><br>Bence frowned sternly as he remembered to inform his kin, <strong>I am still here. The Human did not get rid of me as I thought he wanted. We were attacked, but we are safe.</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>19-06-2017, 04:26:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://imgur.com/GKOO4Re.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City Streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence(?) | <strong>Mentions:</strong> Vivienne et al.<hr><br>"<strong>Whoa, hey!</strong> was all Kara could muster as Bence strode by her. A sweet look and ice cream usually did it for her but her wiles had meant very little to Mr. Moody and his Brain Friend. She spun on her heel to watch Bence clamor through the front doors of the BYOB Pub. There was a brief moment where the girl thought that it may be best to leave him to his own devices, let him figure this thing out all on his own. There was no walking a mile in his shoes for Kara, though. If anything bugged her, she ran to the closest person and screamed her problems at him until she felt better. That person was usually Vivienne.<br><br>Kara glanced over her shoulder at the other rangers. They had drinks now, which made her incredibly jealous. She was hoping to catch the eye of one of them to reassure the group that she was going to take care of this. <em>I'll drag him back - don't wait up!</em> She projected her thoughts in their general direction, accompanying it with a weird smirk and a glance at the door. Was that how this mind reading worked? There was no getting used to it.<br><br>Stepping out into the setting October sun, Kara looked down either direction of the road for any sign of Bence. The alleged Pink Ranger was under the impression that speed was her thing and being all weird and ghost-like was Vivienne's. The disappearing act didn't quite fit in with the whole muscle bit that Bence had going on. <br><br>You're thinking small. You can dream a little bigger with me here, dear. Don't forget. Coach popped up into Kara's head to get her back on task and to, once again, remind her that she was more than just a mere twenty-something attending Omega U. <br><br><em>Right. Right you are, Coach. Let's see...</em> Kara looked down at her hands, as if it was going to help. She pictured a hologram map just showing up from nowhere with a navigation point that just blinked 'BENCE!' at her in bright, red colours. No luck. All she got was a quickly melting ice cream in her left hand. She sighed to herself before walking in any old direction, pitching the cone into a garbage receptacle she happened to walk by. <em>Don't say a thing. I got this.</em><br><br>Kara tried to push out any and all distractions from her head. Eyeball Guy was prevalent in her mind. He lingered for a few moments, then disappeared into images and thoughts of Vivienne and their intimate moment not too long ago. She frowned. It wasn't upsetting in its own right but, deep down, she still blamed Coach for her brief foray into lesbianism with her best friend and blamed him even more now that those images were the hardest to shoo away. Just as she thought her mind was free from daydreams and ponderings, she couldn't get a song out of her head. <em>Purple Rain? The fuck...?</em><br><br>Need I remin--<br><br><em>Coach! I got it!</em> Kara stopped dead in her tracks this time. She brushed off a few fall leaves off the ledge of a flowerbed, then left her hands on her bottom to ensure that she sat on her dress rather than the cold stone. Thinking, focusing, she could feel the smallest blips of energy, little spikes of familiarity. There were two distinct spots that she could sense. One was a cluster while another was just a few streets ahead. <em>Ha. Perfect! Okay. Let's go.</em><br><br>You don't need my permission.<br><br><em>Yeah, I get that... but... it's still kind of weird not to let you know what I'm doing. I would appreciate if you did the same for me if you're going to be sharing the same space as me.</em> Kara poked her forehead as if it were a tap on the shoulder of a good friend. <em>Or, just, you know, the next time we kiss someone, make it last a while longer.</em><br><br>Don't get it twisted, girl. It was al--<br><br>The blip that Kara was casually chasing after was on the go. The movement was erratic. She would have easily blamed it on Bence's drinking after the fight at the Athletic Centre, though she could somehow feel that this was urgent. The blonde picked up the pace, though she didn't want to test her mind and body so soon. She also hadn't mastered running in wedges.<br><br>Kara chased the blip up until she came upon an alleyway. There was blood, guts, and an awful smell that was a different kind of awful than what one would expect in an alley. She looked up, hoping to coax an answer out of Coach, though he was silent in this instance. Odd. Bringing her eyes back down, the blonde looked for patterns in the blood, footsteps, anything that would be a clue as to what happened and if Bence was here. She rolled her eyes after a moment and followed it up with a self-reminder that she was thinking small again.<br><br>... We have to hurry. Your friend is not doing well.<br><br>Kara, wordlessly, focused in on the blip again at Coach's behest. It was smaller. No, that wasn't the right word. It was contained, focused. Something changed. Before he could get a pip in, she chased the blip of energy. After several blocks of wedge running, she came upon the sight of Bence standing in the middle of the street without a shirt on. It wasn't the first time she saw him in a compromised state in public, but this one was different. What was it?<br><br>The girl closed the distance between the two and it soon became apparent. Small, weird looking alien corpses were on either side of the topless man. Odd enough, though the real eye catcher was the fact that his arm was mending itself. Slowly. Grossly. Kara couldn't put into words what she was thinking. It was fucked. Beyond fucked. It was fucking fucked. She had been thinking that with Coach around, she was damn near invincible when they both wanted to be. She was hurled across a field by a giant energy ball and escaped without any scars or bruises as reminders - all she got was a kiss. Here, it was clear that these things - Coach included - were not just pleasant passengers in their brains and body. They're really alien.<br><br>She looked up at Bence's face. The look of panic, confusion, and ultimately anger that she saw in BYOB was gone. Bence, to her at least, looked confident and sure of himself. Kara was going to ask how he was doing, but was quickly interrupted by his Brain Friend declaring that they were safe. 'Merely attacked', as if.<br><br>"<strong>Looks like you got more than just a nice conversation.</strong>Kara spoke aloud despite knowing that this wasn't how this relationship between human and benevolent alien worked. She shifted her gaze to Bence's arm; it was a train wreck. "<strong>Should we, uh... go back to the others? Or can you only do this for so long before drunk Bence comes back?</strong>" The girl didn't really know what she was saying. She was too busy watching an arm get reattached. <br><br>You had to find the most annoying, temperamental one of them all, hmm? Coach reached out to the other nearby Mobicyte. The smugness in his voice wouldn't be lost on anyone listening. The female humans are more agreeable, I feel.<br><br>"<strong>Okay, first of all, wow.</strong>" Kara only registered the last tidbit of what Coach had thought but it was enough to figure out that he was being a dick. And off task, for once. "<strong>Second, can we just get dressed and off the streets? I'm already having trouble coming to terms with the fact that Bence's arm got ripped off and it's putting itself back on. I don't want to have to explain that to anyone else more than once.</strong>" <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>22-06-2017, 13:39:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.cavemancircus.com//wp-content/uploads/images/2016/october/alice_matos/alice_matos_5.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Santiago<strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>The burn was good if a bit subtle from the sweetness.&nbsp; Isabella allowed the warmth to seep into her limbs before centering on her belly.&nbsp; Already she had down half the glass before even stepping from the bar.&nbsp; As solid as her mask was on her face, Bence had been wrong.&nbsp; True she probably was a high functioning sociopath in her own ways, but the day had taken a toll on her psyche and her soul.&nbsp; So there was already another drink ordered before she walked away to join the others.&nbsp; Maybe the drink made her hips sway a bit heavier or perhaps she was simply responding to the heavy testerone in the air.&nbsp; &nbsp; She made sure to trace a finger from one side of Vivi’s back to the other before settling into a seat once more.&nbsp; The glass was empty when she set it to the table.<br><br>Legs crossed so that she could survey the pool table in comfort.&nbsp; One hand thumbed through her messages while Santiago did his best to show off his talents.&nbsp; The eyeball creature was hardly a memory in her head at this point.&nbsp; Instead her images of that time were filled with the countless faces she had slashed with her whip.&nbsp; So many had rushed to overwhelm and she had fought to keep them back from her friends.&nbsp; She shook her head as the word friends appeared in her thoughts and instead replaced the word with team mates or co-workers.&nbsp; That made her mentally snort.&nbsp; Another drink was served and she gave a rueful smile to Vivi’s question.<br><br>When Santiago would next line up his shot the cueball tilted to the side slightly just as the stick struck.&nbsp; That white ball sailing off into a side pocket without any rational reason.&nbsp; <strong>“Scratch.” </strong> That smile turned into a smirk as she looked the man in the eyes and gave a wink.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>27-06-2017, 02:19:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne, Isabella<br><strong>Mention:</strong> Bence, Kara<br><hr><br>To head down into the kitchen on a dark, stormy night for a bite, Santiago couldn't decide on whether or not being visited by Vivi The Apparition would be solely frightening. Being unable to punch a ghost always kept them in the terrifying bracket. The girl's 'boo' had ceased to sway his neutrality on the imaginary scenario despite the chuckle it did draw from him. "Jeepers." Following his given attention to her was the extension of an arm towards one of the pool rails to take a small chalk cube as it rested next to... so that's where he set his drink down. "A ghost does trump a laser-shooting eyeball, I guess." He said as he topped off the end of his cue with the chalky blueness.<br><br>Continuing around the table, Santiago was getting ready for his next shot. Hesitation hindered the immediate reveal of how exactly it was he survived the savagery of his many assailants that afternoon. Bence's rant was right there as if trying to amplify his guilt reflex. Natural it might have been to feel that empathy he let overwhelm himself and claimed they lacked. Crazy, Santiago decided, he would never use to describe Red if their paths continued to cross going forward. In actuality, however, Purple knew his judgement on the matter resided in a different ship. His reasons stemmed from staples incorporated into the character of his soul among the several years he existed. Briefly unlocking brown eyes away from the white cue ball on the wide, green table, he would glance up at the two women currently accompanying him in an effort to gauge if they were pondering anything similar in regards to their own battle. Truth be told, he didn't want them to be because all of them, together, were part of the reason for his ultimate feelings. Though jealousy was definitely down in the pit of his stomach as he noticed Bella already returning with another drink. Eventually, he'd need to catch up as the browns lingered momentarily to catch the sway.<br><br>"My <em>thing</em> just makes me think I'd probably baffle Isaac Newton." Back to Vivi and back to his pool game, Santiago proceeded with his shot. The stick and cue ball were aligned while his back was hunched slightly for stability to attempt to sink in the black eight ball Black - <em>Funny</em> - had been eyeing. It should have been no problem just like the rest. The white ball, unfortunately for him, did its own defying of physics as it sped off into a side pocket for a scratch after his stick's initial hit. Bewilderment would be the returned look to Isabella upon her wink his way. He could have sworn he had it lined up right as his head tilted slightly. Technically, this meant he lost if the game were real. It kind of ticked the prideful Latin as he decided to lift the veil off his power as the rattling of the cue ball travelling within the table could be heard.<br><br>Santiago made a quick check to both of his sides for any onlookers and a swift motion with his free hand toward the eight ball, though still far from it. His index finger was once again extended as if it were a pool stick lining up the ball with a vacant pocket. As if pushed by some unforeseen force, the obsidian sphere would start a quickened roll on its own towards the aligned hole until it fell in. "I can't feel it too far, but, for things close to me, what I'm guessing is their magnetic field is a constant attraction. From there, it's either a push or a pull. I'd say it beats a scratch any day." Sternness had returned to his persona as he followed his explanation up with a wink of his own back at Isabella.<br><br>Grasping his drink and putting the pool cue down on the table, Santiago took a route around it until he was not too far from being next to Vivienne as he rested his rear against the pool railing as he stood and drank. With the physicality of a professional fighter, odd the comparison must've been of the small-framed chica when next to him. He wasn't fooled, however. Vivi had been tough since she walked in. Still, just as odd was an unforeseen force, once again, presenting itself. This time it was a pull as any gap between Santiago and Vivienne became non-existent as she'd feel her side gravitating to his own side without much delay. The force held her there almost like glue, but less sticky. "Well, I guess that sums it up for us. How about you over there, queen bee?" He asked over to Isabella atop the seat as if it were a throne as a casual downing of his drink followed as if he didn't have the Asian girl stuck to himself.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Violence. We're missing it.</strong></div><br>Immediately upon hearing the reemergence of the dark, female voice living in his skull, Santiago made a watchful scan around the pub. Drunkards were the only ones he noticed, not violence.<br><br><div align="center"><em>Are you fucking with me?</em></div><br><div align="center"><strong>Do you think this is something I'd fuck around about?</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>Dammit!</em></div><br>Her logic was flawless. Setting down the empty glass to the side that Vivienne was not on, he turned to both of his... allies? "Not that I'm trying to deal with more bull, but we should probably find Crimson and Pinky. There's something going down." He informed them right before Bence's mobicyte did informing of its own.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>I am still here. The Human did not get rid of me as I thought he wanted. We were attacked, but we are safe.<br></strong></div><br><div align="center"><strong>Wonderful, but shit! What the heck, Santiago?!</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>Don't blame me for this.</em></div><br><div align="center"><strong>Well, if you weren't busy courting, we could have gotten in on it.</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>Do you hear yourself when you speak?</em></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>02-07-2017, 14:46:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi (Little Brother)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City Streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Kara, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Little Brother turned to Kara when she asked how long could he remain in control of Bence’s body. He remained silent, which made it seem more awkward than it should have been for he was staring at her in his quiet examination. He was analyzing how much energy Bence had that he could use and that his arm’s healing processes were already using.<br><br><strong>I only have five minutes. Maybe less than that when we start walking,</strong> Little Brother informed. <strong>I cannot reach Drunk Bence’s consciousness. I am in full control.</strong><br><br>Little Brother was soon able to release the arm. Several tendons popped and bones crackled as his arm started to slowly rotate. He wiggled his fingers from his pinky to his thumb and then back from his thumb to his pinky. The external flesh had recovered besides the dried blood that covered it. There were a few internal rips and tears that were still weaving back together.<br><br><strong>Bence had to see,</strong> Little Brother explained to Coach. <strong>There was no other way to convince him.</strong><br><br>At Kara’s request, Little Brother walked over to Bence’s T-shirt and slipped the white Nike shirt back on, tugging it down the bricks of his torso. He turned back to Kara and started walking with her back across the bridge into town. Little Brother reminded her:<br><br><strong>I cannot stay in control for long. Bence’s body will no longer function until his conscious returns. I will keep watch over him and warn you and the others if any enemies or other Humans attempt to tamper with him.</strong><br><br>Little Brother figured he had given Kara enough assurance for by the time they had re-crossed the bridge, Bence’s right knee buckled and Little Brother used the remaining dwindling energy to safely guide his body to the ground. After dropping to one knee, Bence's body folded over to lay flatly on the sidewalk as though his soul had left him. He seemed no longer conscious, but with Little Brother’s voice entering her mind, she was reminded that the Mobicyte was still functional even if Bence wasn’t.<br><br><strong>You are the only Human that willingly came to our aid even after I alerted everyone we were fine. I thought Bence would do away with me, and if he had, he would be dead. I would be dead, and you would be in danger. While the probability of your survival is much higher for you are not inebriated and my kin would keep you safe, my kin would leave me to my fate to not risk their hosts. I suppose what I mean to say is your behavior confuses me. We are weak and vulnerable now. If we are attacked we will surely perish. My kin would see my fate as obvious yet you remain here.</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>06-07-2017, 03:32:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://imgur.com/GKOO4Re.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City Streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bence (?) | <strong>Mentions: N/A</strong><hr> <br><br>Kara was completely lost in the imagery of Bence's arm getting sewn back into place. Even when there was nothing left to see externally, she could see that the arm was flimsy, weak, almost completely hollow where the torn off forearm met the rest of his body. In a moment, it all seemed to snap back together, and only then did the girl tune back into the conversation that Bence's Mobicyte, her own Coach, and herself were apparently having.<br><br>"<strong>He had to see. Okay...</strong>" Skeptical, though more confused, Kara looked around the imminent area to see if she herself could see, too. It was trees, buildings, and a bridge up until her eyes again caught sight of the literal alien corpses by Bence's feet. "<strong>Right. I guess students with the desire to murder, en masse, and a giant monster he helped smash to bits with a giant hammer that he summoned out of nowhere wasn't enough of a thing to convince him that we're well beyond a normal life, now.</strong>" She sounded bitter, perhaps a little disappointed in Bence for not being so open and receptive about the influence that these Mobicytes had on them and their futures but, on the other hand, she understood. The blonde herself was more in limbo about it all than she was a solid, firm believer. Was it really too late just to go back to class with her pink binders and track pants? Probably. Did she really want to accept that? Not really.<br><br>With her back to the bridge, her bottom unconsciously finding the rail to lean on, Kara watched and listened to Bence's Brain Buddy. He guided Bence over to a particular cushy piece of sidewalk and laid the bulking man she just met this morning down onto it. The girl frowned, not entirely convinced that he had listened to her when she had said that being inconspicuous was the best course of action right now. Then she remembered that the alien only had so much time and energy to waste on his host and that this was really the best he could do, all considered. She decided not to force the issue. Stepping up toward the now limp Bence, Kara squatted down beside him while his Mobicyte went on about her and human nature in general.<br><br><em>I wouldn't say that I was the only one willing to come out - if I asked I'm sure the others would have come!</em> Kara, embracing the fact that she was talking to an alien with her head, did so. That and it would be completely weird to talk aloud to an unconscious person as if he wasn't there. She listened carefully to the rest of what Bence's Brain Buddy had to say and after a moment of careful thought, she replied.<br><br><em>By the sounds of things, you guys need us to be safe just as much as we need you to fight off whatever other alien things are going to be coming at us. That's fine.</em> Kara inched her way closer to Bence's body, growing more and more self-conscious about the fact that she was completely aware and upright while another person was simply just lying on the ground. Considering his hulking size compared to her own along with the fact that he nor his Mobicyte could help her, Kara, slowly, tried to prop Bence up against the railing of the walking bridge and find a place to nestle in between an outstretched arm over her shoulders and his chest. Optics wise, the blonde thought it would look better to be seen as a couple having a random, lovely moment watching the sun set on a pedestrian bridge, completely unaware of the mild gore on the other end rather than a blonde girl, strangely wearing a short summer dress and wedges in October, squatted by knocked out gentleman twice her size with two weird looking corpses around the bend. She also figured that Bence would be cozier than the railing to lean in to. <br><br><em>Where you guys come from, you're all probably super cool and badass where it's alright if one of you guys get killed. It just makes the whole species stronger, huh? Well, that's not exactly how we humans operate. We care! We stick together to be a better whole... if that makes any sense. I mean, like, even if I just met Bence this morning, clearly we're stuck in something that's bigger than the both of us. I - and the others - need him to be in tip-top shape.</em> Kara shrugged a rather subdued shrug given Bence's heavy, always attached arm weighed her shoulders down. <em>Or, yeah, you could be right. Maybe it's just me being weird...</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>07-07-2017, 06:06:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub -&gt; Mega City streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Isabella, Santiago, Kara, Bence<br><br><hr><br>Vivi managed to play it mostly cool when Bella dragged a finger over from one of her shoulders to the other, but the touch definitely had her heart galloping at a slightly quicker pace than it had been two seconds earlier. The moment she'd shared with her best friend earlier that afternoon had certainly left her in a particular mood, so her reaction to the flirty gesture wasn't altogether surprising. Then again, it wasn't like she really needed any excuses to be receptive towards the drop dead gorgeous amazon's advances. The fact that Bella was one of the few people who managed to make Vivi feel even a little bit intimidated only added to the woman's appeal.<br><br>Thankfully, the shenanigans happening with the balls on the pool table drew her attention before she could focus on those thoughts too much and inadvertently broadcast them out to the other two and any other telepaths who happened to be lingering around the sleazy bar. The main takeaway from Bella's and Santiago's display was not to make wagers against either of them at pool, or just about any game for that matter.<br><br><strong>"Not bad,"</strong> she commented as Santiago used his powers to sink the eight-ball, not sounding all that impressed as she gave a shrug of her slim shoulders before taking a gulp from her drink. <strong>"I can spy on you in the shower, though, so I win."</strong><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>What?!</strong></em></span> Luci spoke up after having remained mostly silent for the past few hours. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>My abilities are meant for combating the forces which would destroy us all, not for you to indulge in your sickening perversions!!</strong></em></span><br><br><em>You're so dramatic.</em><br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>I AM NOT DRA-</strong></em></span> Her always surly mobicyte's ranting was cut off as Santiago decided to show off his mastery of magnetism some more, using it to pull Vivi's body against his. She briefly felt like a rag doll falling sideways before she was stuck to him, her cheek resting on his shoulder and her arms wrapped around in waist in an awkward embrace. "If you needed a hug that badly, you coulda just asked." Awkward, but not exactly awful, though the entity sharing Vivienne's body certainly disagreed.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!?</strong></em></span> Luci raged at her while she did exactly nothing. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>SHOW THIS IMBECILE THAT WE WILL NOT STAND TO BE DISRESPECTED IN SUCH-</strong></em></span> Once more, her dark passenger found himself being interrupted, this time by the feminine voice resonating out from Santiago's head.<br><br>Vivi perked up immediately. <em>Kara.</em> <strong>"Fuck. Let's go."</strong> Pushing herself away from Santiago as soon as he dropped his magnetic pull, she didn't even bother finishing her drink before bolting out into the street. She assumed the other two would follow, but she was going to find her friend regardless of what they decided to do. This time she was glad to still be wearing her running shoes as she honed in on Kara's location and started running, buttoning her blouse up halfway to keep from flashing every single person she crossed on the way.<br><br>She was a little winded by the time she made it to the bridge. It almost looked like Kara and Bence were sharing an intimate little moment...if not for the fact that he was unconscious, and the weird shriveled up alien corpses, and the blood...<br><br>At least Kara herself seemed fine, which allowed Vivi to breathe a sigh of relief. She didn't need to say anything for Kara to recognize her <em>what the fuck happened?</em> face, but she asked anyways. <strong>"The fuck happened here? Is he okay?"</strong> Rather than approaching Kara and Bence right away, she walked past them cautiously, keeping her eyes peeled for anything out of the ordinary. Mobs of homicidal fake students, slimy aliens, gross eyeball monsters, the usual.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>07-07-2017, 11:47:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.cavemancircus.com//wp-content/uploads/images/2016/october/alice_matos/alice_matos_5.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Santiago, Bence, Kara <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>The question posed raised only a knowing smirk from her lips.&nbsp; A look that one might give a dog that realized too late that the stick had never been thrown in the first place passed from her to him.&nbsp; Silence lingered while she took a sip from her glass.&nbsp; There was no obligation felt on her part to answer him or make him aware that she had toyed with his precious balls.&nbsp; Instead she allowed the burn of the alcohol to take its course and slipped from her chosen throne.&nbsp; One hand moved to take the cue from Santiago’s hand.&nbsp; The woman close enough to the conjoined pair that the alcohol on her breath could almost be tasted along with the strong scent of citrus that painted her body.&nbsp; Carefully she let her fingers ride up the length of the stick and then back down, giving a sudden jerk to release his grip.&nbsp; The other hand lifted her glass for him to take.<br><br><strong>“I believe I get to play the winner which sadly wasn’t you.&nbsp; But you get to watch.&nbsp; Vivi you get to rack and I’ll break.”<br></strong><br>To break the spell the call to arms went up and even Isabella felt the tug to her mind and soul.&nbsp; As if a family member were in trouble there was rush of need to help.&nbsp; Muscles tightened at the pool stick groaned from the effort to remain intact.&nbsp; Somewhere in her mind the annoying voice stirred as if it had been asleep or probably watching TV she mused to herself.&nbsp; The stick was released to collapse on the table in afterthought.&nbsp; Already she gathered up her purse to answer the call, Vivi already rushing out the door.<br><br><em><em>I choose you Black Ranger!</em></em> <br>&nbsp;<br>Somewhere from her thoughts came the song of a long dead cartoon titled Pokemon.&nbsp; <br><br><em>Vivimon use your Ghost Touch attack!</em><br><br>Isabella would have to learn to stop grinding her teeth whenever the voice spoke up.&nbsp; A muscle worked in her jaw while her hand dug down into her purse.&nbsp; Once outside she produced a small device that her thumb worked.&nbsp; Somewhere down the street an engine roared to life.&nbsp; Lights filled the dark street while the SUV rolled down the street at the command of its mistress.&nbsp; She continued to walk down the street at a casual pace while the vehicle moved to catch up and slide alongside her.&nbsp; Another press of the button and the machine ceased to move so that she could climb into the driver’s seat.<br><br><strong>“Santiago, care to join me?”</strong><br><br>Regardless if he decided to do so or attempt the marathon run of the other woman, Isabella would soon arrive with the vehicle to collect the gathering friends.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>12-07-2017, 20:03:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Pub -&gt; Mega City streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivienne, Isabella<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Despite the pleasant hint of oranges and strength of alcohol wafting about, it was time to move - Vivienne's cussing over Kara only emphasized that. While Santiago agreed, he did not rush his release of his linked acquaintance. A moment had passed, however, and he had noticed the girl was clearly waiting on him. So went his master plan to see a ghost. He'd have to bail on it as he knew it best to free her from his gravitational pull. "It would be easier if you didn't have your arms out." It was a hollow lie, but done in good fun. Vivi would feel her body losing its obligation from his beefy side, and he could see she clearly was not wasting the freedom as her pursuit outside was like lightning. Such determination was admirable, and part of him wondered which of the absent pair she was really moving for.<br><br>Isabella appeared determined as well, already following after being initially left in the dust. If brave women were this prevalent within the group, Santiago would find himself leaning more and more in favor of the partnership. Long fingers catered to the newly acquired glass in his possession, swirling the remaining drink while he had a moment to himself. "I can't front... he is kind of funny..." He spoke to himself, following it up with the chugging of what liquor was left, but knew he wasn't in solitude as he set the cup down to make his leave, grabbing the purplish sweater and giving Derek a final salute on his way out the door.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>So you do prefer a male.</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>Jealousy doesn't suit you. You know I haven't forgotten who saved my behind.</em></div><br><div align="center"><strong>Good.</strong></div><br>Good was being back out in the fresh, cool night air. There was something about drinking that always enhanced an evening. Perhaps fate would put Santiago in an actual position where he could enjoy the tipsy effect, but there was apparently evil afoot. That very thought made him pause. Fuck, he was easy. A few drinks and cute girls, and the man was ready to save the world. Was he like this before? If so, the main difference now would be that he actually could.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Focus.</strong></div><br>Santiago's female conscience was right. He had a duty to attend to. Luckily, he wouldn't have to run as a ride was being offered by his fellow Latina. The SUV she was helming looked quite lavish even from the outside, definitely not something he had expected, but then again, after the way she was procuring the drinks earlier he probably should've. "Why not?" He replied, draping the sweater over his exposed shoulder. There was a quick scan for Vivienne, and he just managed to catch her in the distance. He had assumed she was a ways away before Isabella got her whip.<br><br>Around to the passenger side, Santiago joined Bella in the front of her truck. "I'm sensing them not too far. If you hit the pedal, we'll catch 'em quick." The others were okay they had been assured, but if there were as many enemies as before, it would be best if they got there ASAP. Still, even through the serious of everything, he was doing is best not to ogle the beauty at his side, who he realized through the close quarters he had forgotten to ask probably the most important question. "By the way, empress... I hate to seem like an asshole, but I don't know your name. Care to share?" The normally chill Latin tried to keep his asking as casual as possible. They had already had so many drinks together.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>14-07-2017, 01:43:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> BYOB Bar<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><strong>Humans are an emotional species,</strong> Little Brother deduced. <strong>You use emotion to explain why you do things rather than what would be the most logical action. Interesting; though it may complicate survival.</strong><br><br>Vivienne quickly joined them. Little Brother watched as the worried woman displayed her concern for Bence and Kara. Emotion. It was emotion that had made her worry. Little Brother didn’t lack emotion, but he believed the Mobicytes used their emotions differently than the Humans. The Mobicyte, personally, didn’t use its emotions to determine logical action, and instead, did the most logical thing regardless of emotion.<br><br><strong>The creatures on the ground at your feet are mere shells. They were once a species that thrived on a planet that is no more. The Tauran used up all of the planet’s hosts and resources and have moved on. Like these beasts, the Humans will be wiped out as soon as the Tauran have managed to gluttonize on all of its hosts and resources. We, Mobicytes, come from a planet that was wiped out by the Tauran. We, like the Tauran, occupy hosts but we do so in symbiosis. We landed here in our ship, thinking we had escaped the Tauran, but we discovered that they were already here on your planet. I am uncertain if there are more of us who managed to escape our planet’s destruction, but we have decided that we will run no more and share with you, the Power Rangers, our power.</strong><br><br><strong>If I had not been able to rejoin with Bence in time, the Tauran would have destroyed me, and Bence would not be the Bence you know. Together, you all have nothing to fear. The Tauran will not approach us…at least…not without their Queens. The monster all of you fought earlier was a Queen. The Tauran have several more who are seeking a host. The Queens transform the host to accommodate their size and power. There are much larger queens than what everyone fought before. Trust us. We are your only hope at stopping the Tauran.</strong><br><br>As soon as Belle and Santiago arrived, they would have heard Little Brother’s projected explanation on the way over. The Mobicyte continued: <strong>I recommend you Humans become closer as a team and share living space. If either of you is alone for too long, then the Tauran will try to kill you. They will not waste an opportunity to do so……I sense I might be able to tap into Bence’s conscience and wake him. One moment…</strong><br><br>Little Brother went silent and Bence for a few moments did not move while he sat next to Kara. The large male’s eyes then cracked open as he stared down at his unfocused and blurred lap.<br><br><span style="font-size: 8pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>…Bence….</strong></span><br><br><strong>…Bence</strong><br><br><span style="font-size: 12pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Bence!</strong></span><br><br>Bence’s eyes widened in horror. His vision focused and his head snapped up in a start as he gazed around at familiar faces thank God. He glanced over at Kara who was seated next to him with his arm draped over her shoulder. Had she been that concerned about him? Oh fuck that was right. There were monsters, his arm, had been ripped off and…Bence drew his arm from about Kara’s shoulder so he could grab the collar of his shirt and tug it down just so he could inspect the arm that he thought had been ripped clean off. It was attached to his torso good as new. Releasing his collar, Bence gave everyone a crazed and panicked look. When did they all get here?<br><br><strong>The others were worried about you, Bence, and came here.</strong><br><br>“Worried?” Bence finally spoke, and then brought his hands to his face. He was overwhelmed with just…<em>everything.</em> With accepting that there was no running away from being a <em>Power Ranger</em>, from being a worm carrier for whatever those worm things were…oh right. Lowering his hands, Bence said, “Starfish.”<br><br>That one word might had been the weirdest and most random thing to say upon waking up from unconsciousness but it was on his mind. “The things in our heads. Their starfish not worms. Those things…”<br><br>Bence looked over at the corpses and frowned a little in confusion. “Those are worms. They’re dead…”<br><br><strong>I killed them so that we would survive. You are stronger than you think Bence because I am strong. We must grow closer so your body can utilize all of my strength.</strong><br><br>“You’re a tiny starfish…” Bence muttered.<br><br><strong>I am not the creature you claim. I am a Mobicyte. A starfish is a sea creature found in the oceans of your planet.</strong><br><br>Bence grasped his head, realizing that he was sounding crazy. “Look; I understand. I get it. There’s no going back from this fucked up fantasy. I just had my arm ripped off, and now it’s somehow back, and then everybody else is here probably thinkin’ I’m some nut job. I <em>feel</em> like a nut job. I feel like I’m losin’ my fuckin’ mind!”<br><br>Bence lowered his arms in defeat. He frowned in frustration, staring at no one or anything in particular. “I’m sorry. I’ve been weighin’ everybody down because I didn’t wanna believe that this is my new life. I almost died because I refused to believe it. Those things tried to kill Little Brother in order to get to me—to make me one of them. They’re worms guys. Large, disgusting, parasitic worms, and once they’ve gotten inside of you, you’re already dead. They’re here, and if we don’t do anything, then there’s gonna be nobody left.”<br><br><strong>You must eat Bence to restore your energy and blood volume.</strong><br><br><em>You’re like a damn metabolic reminder,</em> Bence immediately thought, forgetting that his thoughts could be read. <em>But fuck, am I fucking hungry.</em><br><br>“I don’t know about you guys, but I’m gonna go fuckin’ eat somethin’. I think we should start over and get to know each other again.”<br><br><strong>And discuss living arrangements.</strong><br><br>“What?” Bence had completely missed the discussion about them all needing to be in close proximity.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>28-07-2017, 09:49:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>The Power Rangers. Santiago had wondered if anyone else had really taken note of the term rather than gloss it over, which was tempting as Red's inner stowaway did it's best impression of an encyclopedia. At least they finally had a name for what their band of misfits were. Eventually, Isabella's truck would arrive at the location of the rest of the gang, and Santiago would be exiting from his side of the vehicle to piece together what had been missed. He could see that Bence was clearly still distraught, but for reasons obviously more severe as stains of blood drenched his clothes mainly near his arm. "Jesus. Looks like it was a bloodbath." That probably wasn't the most sensitive thing for the hoodlum to say as his remorse surfaced quick when his now fellow ranger mentioned the severing of his own arm. Brown eyes squinted for a better look. It seemed miraculously fine now. The 'starfishes', as he put it, must be able to apply some sort of healing factor to their physiology. Still, if that was the case, how was it he still sported the many scars he had received earlier in the Athletic Center's training ring. It'd definitely be something he'd bring up to the vixen in his skull later.<br><br>Santiago continued to listen to Bence expressing his sentiments. The guy was apologizing, but he felt there wasn't a reason to. They had all been blind-sided by the extreme scenario they had been thrust into. If he had been comfortable in any way, he probably wasn't human himself. Had Santiago not been a fighter in his time outside of class, who knew how he would have handled the weight of everything. His hostility at first came from the fact that it was just him highly outnumbered while <em>they</em> were all together apparently saving the day. Now the boxer was getting a better understanding of things. Being punched, scratched, and bitten from all sides all at once had him initially dismissive to his she-devil. He could see the great ally she was to him now. If fate were different, he'd probably end up as a shell for one of these <em>Tauran</em>. Things were now serious. He'd need to be serious. His fighting spirit would be his greatest asset to get him through as it always had. Now was no time to succumb to fears. It was becoming a matter of life and death.<br><br>At the mention of living together, Santiago couldn't help but be taken aback. Was such a circumstance really necessary? They all BARELY new each other from what he could gather. His thoughts drifted off to the meagerness of his off-campus apartment as he examined the rest of the group. It wasn't too bad for just him, but to take on one of them might have made things a little... tight. It wasn't like he had a guest room. His amateur bouts did just well enough to help him support the one-bedroom he went home to every night. While bunking with a female wouldn't have been minded too much on his end, he doubted they'd be just as eager, and the last thing he'd want to do was fight for bed covers with the big guy over there. The couch was always an option, but Santiago would have been damned if he was the one sleeping on it where he was paying rent. Well, if his roomie chipped in, maybe, but at that point he'd just suggest getting a two-bedroom place. Being more towards the outside of the rallying crew, the Purple Ranger let his contesting voice be heard. "While that sounds like a blast, I think I'll pass... On the living together, I mean. Not the food. I'm freakin' starving." After as much drinking as he had gotten accomplished, he was actually getting pretty hungry.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>07-08-2017, 22:55:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://imgur.com/GKOO4Re.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City Streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Errbody | <strong>Mentions: N/A</strong><hr><br>More so than any other day in Kara's life did she ever need a nice cuddle filled with arm and fuzzy feelings. Sitting on the street corner with an unconscious Bence, listening to what she just learned was a Mobicyte belittle her emotions and actions was the pretty close to it. Between this moment and the snuggle she had with Vivienne earlier, she would have to pick the latter, though. There was something about actually being close to a person fully aware of their surroundings, apparently.<br><br>As if on cue, Kara's black-clad friend found her way over to the bridge and consequently the gore.&nbsp; The blonde just nodded in reply to her question about whether or not Bence was alright. She was still trying to figure out the best way to say 'Hey, everything's cool. Bence just lost his arm temporarily. It got sewed back on thanks to his brain thing. These brain things that are in our head are actually called Mobicytes. They're from space. They all know each other. They hate these other alien things. The other aliens want to take over the planet. That's a fucking bummer.' Having failed to come up with something, Kara just stayed silent for the time being.<br><br>She didn't really have any time to think about it, though, as Bence's Mobicyte went on about what was happening to them, the human bunch, and what they were fighting. Taurans are what they are called, she learned. Kara was idly listening, as well as you can listen to voices in your head. She shifted to find a better spot to nestle her head and just when she found it, Bence awoke with a start. That alone startled Kara a bit, though she would blame it on the arrival of Isabella and Santiago if anyone asked.<br><br>Kara, as obedient as ever, just sat beside Bence, listening in on his conversation with his Mobicyte. They spoke of Taurans, feelings, worms, food, and living together. Kara, through most of this conversation, just regretted the fact that she didn't have a spot to rest her head anymore. She snapped back to reality when everyone was chiming in on food.<br><br>"<strong>I think I'm alright for food. Vivienne and I had a huge dinner. I'll definitely sit in, though.</strong>" Deciding that she wasn't going to be able to get the snuggle she so desperately needed, Kara stood up. The blonde moved to stand beside Vivienne, as if she needed back-up on the fact that they didn't need to eat and that they were a package deal on watching the others scarf down food. She looked to Santiago, who immediately dismissed the idea of them living together. Kara was inclined to agree, thinking mostly of her love of her own space and the fact that she was signed up to a contract for the rest of the semester, but the benefits were hard to ignore. Together, they could figure out this stuff, help each other both cope and take advantage of their situation without anyone falling behind. To no one in particular, Kara shrugged before speaking up again. "<strong>We're on day one... maybe we should take a bit of time to figure each other out. This does give us some dinner table talk, though, so maybe don't toss the idea so quickly, huh?</strong>"<br><br>You must bore of being the voice of reason, no? You can't make everyone happy - take charge! We're all in this together, as one. Reel everyone in or else you will all perish alone.<br><br><em>Wow. Holy shit, bud. Have you been studying poetry this last little bit? Where the hell did that come fro--</em> Kara, anxiously, eyed everyone around her. It was going to take some getting used to the idea that they could all speak and hear each other's inner monologues. Maybe there was a way to filter the others out? Things to learn over time, hopefully.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>10-08-2017, 15:18:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Isabella, Santiago, Kara, Bence<br><br><hr><br>It was going to take a while for all of the new information spilled by Bence's alien buddy - or Mobicyte buddy, apparently - to fully sink in, though Vivi was already mulling it over while absentmindedly poking one of the deceased Taurans with the tip of her running shoe. Just yesterday, her greatest concerns were taking home the soccer championship and scrounging up some spare credits to spend on new car mods, and now she'd somehow been plunged into the middle of a war between two different races of benevolent and destructive parasites. Space armor and insane martial arts skills were dope and all, but the prospect of being perpetually hunted by murderous aliens for the foreseeable future made the whole deal seem a little bit less enticing. On the other hand, if the Taurans really were out to feed on humans until the entire species was wiped out - and so far she had no reason to believe otherwise - then Vivienne certainly preferred having the power to fight rather than leaving her fate in someone else's hands.<br><br>Bence had gotten up in the meantime, which was good, because she wasn't looking to haul a second person's ass around in the same day. Also, his decision to go get food was possibly the first sensible thing he'd said or done since the start of their whole joint adventure, so there was also that.<br><br><strong>"Huh?"</strong> Vivi gave Kara a perplexed look as she joined up with her, reaching up to drape her arm over the taller girl's shoulders. <strong>"Huge is a strong word,"</strong> she disagreed with her friend's assessment of their earlier meal while leading them both towards Bella's luxurious SUV. <strong>"I could eat."</strong><br><br>Thankfully, she and Kara didn't take up too much space, since Bence took up about half of the backseat by himself and Vivi ended up squished in the middle. "Nice ride," she said, catching Bella's gaze in the rear view mirror.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>You inept children have next to no chance of survival even if you do band together,</strong></em></span> Luci piped up in response to Santiago's comment, pulling no punches as per usual. <span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>If you are too feebleminded to comprehend something so simple, then all of us are doomed already.</strong></em></span><br><br>Vivi just glanced from side to side at the others and shrugged her shoulders as if to say that her Mobicyte being a dick wasn't her fault.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>21-08-2017, 09:51:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Duffy's Burger Joint<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><div align="center">(http://txt-dynamic.static.1001fonts.net/txt/dHRmLjYwLjAwMC5SSFZtWm5rbmN5QkNkWEpuWlhJZ1NtOXBiblEsLjAA/geovana.regular.png)</div><div align="center">(http://www.cloudeddottedmind.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Blend-Casablanca-Burger-Restaurant-Layout-4.jpg)</div><div align="center"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Restaurant Music</div><div class="spoiler_body">https://youtu.be/xuoXkMZvD5Q</div></div></div><br>The burger restaurant hadn’t been just any burger restaurant like McDonald’s or Burger King. The burgers were gourmet, which meant the waitress <em>did</em> ask, <em>How do you like your burger?</em> It was the magic question, which told Bence that the restaurant was legit. What Bence hadn’t expected to do was order three of them: Black and Blue (Blue Cheese Burger); BBQ Onion Burger; and a Bison Burger called a “BJ” because that’s probably what it felt like when one ate it. He was already smashing a large basket of chili cheese fries before the meal even arrived. With a cheek full of fry matter, Bence stammered between swallowing it down:<br><br>“So the consensus is, nobody wantsta’ shack up. So do we have an alternate emergency plan? I don’t want to be sittin’ on the shitter and some fuckin’ alien kicks in my door.”<br><br><strong>If the humans don’t want to coexist, then…I do not know another solution than the one I previously stated.</strong><br><br>Bence wore a sarcastic and cheery smile on his face as he threw up his hands and slapped them back down on top of his thighs: “Great! You hear that? We’re fucked!”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>23-08-2017, 05:40:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://imgur.com/GKOO4Re.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City Streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Errbody | <strong>Mentions: N/A</strong><hr><br>Hearing Vivienne disagree with the notion that they were too full for more food shouldn't have been a surprise to Kara, though she couldn't help but wear a disgusted look on her face at the response her tinier friend gave Bence. Even still, Kara was always a team player and wasted no time in getting into Bella's impressive ride for someone their age. In no time at all, the crew found themselves at Duffy's Burger Joint thanks to Bence's still somewhat drunkenly given directions. For the first time tonight, the five of them were seated at a round table having a real discussion about their options. There was a tonne of food on the table, though Kara only stole thin sticks of fried potato from any and all containers around her.<br><br>"I actually don't mind the idea of rooming together. I mean, we can all look after each other while we go through... whatever growing pains there are with these, uh..." Kara paused at the next word, looking around the fast food establishment for any eavesdroppers. There weren't any blatant ones that she spotted. "Mobicytes."<br><br>That's right; Mobicytes. We came to you as a team, joining the five of you together to form another. Together, we'll end the threat that these Taurans present to your planet. As a team.<br><br>Kara rolled her eyes at the pseudo-inspiring speech that Coach gave her and whoever else was listening to him. Him? Her? It? Whatever. She shrugged at the thought of Coach's perceived gender, along the matter at hand. "I'm easy, though. If we're not going to do that, we really have to have an open channel to talk to each other, right? I mean, besides whatever range our brain waves have." Reaching into her shoulder bag, Kara whipped out her phone and placed it on the table. This seemed oddly familiar... "Unless someone has a better idea, this is a good start...?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>04-09-2017, 23:40:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> Duffy's Burger Joint<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Once out of the car, and now back in it, Santiago was an ally in the mission to secure some grub. To see the trio squished in the back was actually quite comical, especially Vivi's expression after her mobicyte's criticism. There was a short look at his own knuckles, then to the driver at the helm of their cruise-machine, Isabella. With all of them together, the night had definitely taken a turn from the solitude of the lone drinker he was intially anticipating. Intergalactic aliens, super powers, and new friends. You couldn't make this shit up.<br><br>Not much time had elapsed before the group had arrived at Duffy's. The burger place had been on Santiago's radar, but not one he had yet to check out. Burgers definitely would fill the emptiness in his gut he was currently experiencing. Only one thing was missing to prepare his appetite fully, and as all of them exitted Isabella's whip to enter the establishment, he was going to take a moment before joining them inside. "Unless any of y'all are burners, go on ahead. I'll catch up." The packs were a bit expensive now-a-days, but the guy found it hard as a long-time ganja smoker not to at least offer whenever he was in, dare he say, good company.<br><br>Several feet away from Duffy's entrance, Santiago pulled out from his pocket what looked to be a cigarette pack. The logo of a cannabis leaf, however, definitely suggested otherwise. Out of the smallish box he drew a finely manufactured joint, and placed its filtered end between his lips to act as its holster. Due to follow would be the revealing of his retro, purple zippo lighter having preferred its classic make when compared to the electronic lighters most of society had transitioned into using. A quick click, and a small, lively flame was igniting the J's twisted tip before its connection to oxygen was severed by the closing of it's hinged top with a fluid wrist flick. Strong lungs initiated Santiago's first pull, much smoke being gathered within, only for a portion to be released moments later through a flare of his nostrils. It was the first time he had really relaxed any all day, which was enhanced by the sensation of euphoria conjuring within his brain surely after. To think there was such a time where the verdant herb was illegal. Only in 2706.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>The others have a point. This is about survival.</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>Would you get off my back, woman...</em></div><br>Santiago had initiated another drag. This second one wasn't as longing for the marijuana as the first and momentarily kept his mind away from a thought. His donned persona was that of one who enjoyed the act of smoking more than simply what was in the roll, especially in the coolness of the fall. A quick memory of when he completed his first joint for he and his boys back home flashed within his mind. The proud emotion from way back when was still strong enough to have him form a smile even in the present moment. Then a chuckle would also manifest as he knew his next mentally communicated expression would be echoed to the minds of his newfound crew.<br><br><div align="center"><em>... I'm gonna agree.</em></div><br>Another brief toke and escape of smoke occurred as it was easily to heighten the ebullient buzz. Santiago wouldn't step a foot within the restaurant without being some sort of smacked. Plus, if they eventually all were really going to live together, it was most likely one of the last private moments he'd have to himself, or at least as private as it could be with his mind a home to his true maniacal angel.<br>&nbsp;<br><div align="center"><strong>Great. Now finish up and play nice.</strong></div><br>It didn't take too long for the spliff in Santiago's grasp to burn out. The tiny filter would be flicked out into the street beyond of Duffy's entranceway by his larger thumb and index finger. A single step toward the door signaled to himself that he had reached his desired state of baked-ness as it wasn't an easy one. This realization let to a smile, one unusually wide as it guided him through the burger joint's doors and to the seats that the other Power Rangers had settled themselves at. With only one chair empty, the Latin assumed it was his and made himself comfortable. There was a smell of dankness now clinging to him that would surely make it obvious what he had been up to outside, not that he would be self-concious any. Catching Bence's smile as he ate had him quickly perplexed, but with the inability to contain his own, he was in no position to judge. Weirdly enough, it did make him feel like less of an outcast having joined them all so late as it was apparently the theme of the day for him. Not wasting much more time, he made a motion for the waitress who had already noticed him join the rest, and placed his order. "I'll have what he's having." Santiago told her, the fatigue from fighting, emptiness from drinking, and call of the munchies surely making the odds of the meal standing a chance minimal.<br><br>Once again, Santiago's hoodie was off and placed on the back of his chair. With his dark eyes scanning around, there was definitely wonder why it had been all of them who was chosen to 'save the world'. Each person was so different from the other, and now that all of them were seated with each other, that would probably be the most noticeable aspect. His mind had drifted to what the night-shift of Duffy's was wondering. Kara's phone on the table had him instinctually taking out his own, but it wasn't to ask for numbers. He had checked the time, which was no doubt past a decent hour, and his missed messages. A missed call was from his mother, but anything other than explaining his evening so far to her would have been preferred. "Whatever you guys want to do is fine by me." The guy had started without looking much away from his phone. "Just figure out who's going where, and I'll adjust. I'm usually up early in the mornings to get started with my training, so don't be alarmed." His words tried to express some sort of cooperation as he was understanding the scenario to be much bigger than himself. It might also have had something to do with the positive energy he was beginning to feel that seemed to change his guarded mannerisms from before, himself becoming more relaxed. Shortly after, his food had arrived, and his phone was put away as he had something worthwhile to hold his attention other than pretty girls. "Sweet." The first burger grabbed was the BBQ onion one and he had followed it up with a big-ass bite. "If anyone wants a fry, feel free." Santiago said through a stuffed mouth. Who had time for manners after blazing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>16-09-2017, 10:54:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Duffy's Burger Joint<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> The gang<br><br><hr><br>Had she been running on an empty stomach, Vivi might have been able to rival the boys in terms of appetite, but since she'd shared a meal with Kara a little earlier, she settled for just a single burger. She was also tempted to join Santiago outside while they waited for their food, but it didn't seem like the ideal to be blazing it up. They still weren't sure if more of those killer slug things were after them, plus they needed to figure out just what the hell they wanted to do., so she opted to be a responsible adult for the time being.<br><br><strong>"Don't use big words you don't understand, you might hurt yourself,"</strong> Vivienne quipped dryly at Bence, though one corner of her lips did briefly curve into a cheeky little smirk before she popped a couple of fries into her mouth.[/b] As far as she remembered, Santiago was the only one who'd expressed his disinterest on the whole cohabitation thing, which wasn't even a majority, let alone a consensus.<br><br><span style="font-family: Lucida Console;" class="bbc_font"><em><strong>The brainless oaf would do better to silence himself entirely,</strong></em></span> Luci happily piled on, still holding the red ranger's panic attacks against him. Maybe he wasn't wrong, Vivi was still on the fence.<br><br>Meanwhile, Kara and her Mobicyte were compensating by being Team Congeniality &amp; Cooperation, which was probably just as well. <em>She would get the perky alien consciousness,</em> Vivi thought to herself - and possibly to everyone else - while she rolled her eyes slightly.<br><br><strong>"I'm down to room together,"</strong> she said in between bites of her food. <strong>"Not getting torn apart by killer alien fucks seems like a worthwhile perk."</strong> She'd already decided that she'd be moving in with Kara at the very least so that they could have each other's backs, but strength in numbers was definitely a thing in this instance, so the more the merrier. Even Santiago was apparently open to the idea after returning from his smoke, though even if they did all end up agreeing to it, it would still leave at least one important question to resolve.<br><br><strong>"We'll need to find a place."</strong> Neither her nor Kara's dorm rooms would cut it, obviously, and she doubted that either of the guys were living any more luxuriously than they were, so Vivi's dark eyes drifted towards Isabella. She wasn't going to outright ask if the girl happened to have a mansion or gigantic penthouse that they could use, but if Bella offered, well, she wouldn't say no.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pumpkin Seeds</strong> on <strong>27-09-2017, 03:33:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://cdn.cavemancircus.com//wp-content/uploads/images/2016/october/alice_matos/alice_matos_5.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Isabella "Bella" Santos<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Green Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Duffy's Burger Joint<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Vivi, Santiago, Bence, Kara <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><br>Quite a pose might be struck as Isabella began to eat her order of cheese and bacon French fries with a fork and knife.&nbsp; Each morsel delicately plucked from its basket so that she might cut it down to an appropriate size to eat.&nbsp; Since arriving at the scene earlier and now at this establishment which Bence said produced edible food she had remained largely silent.&nbsp; Instead she seemed more focused on her phone than on the others gathered.&nbsp; Of course the voice in her mind did not mirror her actions.<br><br><em>Sewer mansion….oh please let it be the sewer mansion!&nbsp; I so want that and we can skateboard in the tunnels and have pizza parties and have a dojo and then we could like..have a top secret lab and…<br></em><br><em>SHUT UP!&nbsp; We are not living with anyone but our maid.</em><br><br><em><em>Wait we have a maid!?&nbsp; Like Alfred but a chick?&nbsp; Holy shnick’s we are awesome!&nbsp; But you’re Robin…just saying.</em></em><br><br>The advantage of living within at least walking distance of each other was a hard one to deny if they were going to expect any more attacks.&nbsp; Still she did not particularly care for anyone invading her personal space and privacy.&nbsp; Especially since the two men did not seem like ones to easily grant a respect for such things.&nbsp; The word “brute” came to mind more than once which sent the voice in her head off on a tangent about <em>“I am the Brute Squad.”</em><br><br>The sandwich of sorts arrived.&nbsp; Her order had also been a curious one as her rare burger also contained a fried egg on top along with avocados.&nbsp; Once more she utilized her knife and fork to slice up the food and pluck up each piece to pass between her full lips.&nbsp; Before glancing back toward her phone she caught sight of Vivi’s gaze on her.&nbsp; She knew that look, one that involved a request for finance or a favor.&nbsp; The bored expression did not fade when she locked eyes with the other woman, though she did tilt her phone upward to display a real estate program running for the local area.<br><br><strong>“We would do well to invest in a commercial property.&nbsp; People wouldn’t necessarily question us living together if the motive was money.&nbsp; A bakery or bookstore or something maybe.&nbsp; Guessing none of you have any marketable skills aside from Baby Gap seeming to always come out of his clothing.”<br></strong><br><em>Oh..oh..can it be a roleplaying store?&nbsp; I have read so much about this!&nbsp; Dungeons and Dragons, Shadowrun, Legend of the Five Rings, we could do it all.&nbsp; Plus we could play card games and we could talk video games and this would be the greatest thing ever!</em><br><br><em>NO!<br></em><br><em>Why did I get the boring one?</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>28-09-2017, 12:44:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Duffy's Burger Joint<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Bence listened to Kara and her inspiring coach. When she decided to give in and place her cell phone on the table, she had reminded him that he had her number already. He had gotten it earlier at the fountain when she had first offered it up. Bence went for his cell phone, removing it from his pocket and pulled up her contact to send her a text:<br><br><strong>Bence:</strong> Bence (http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/crazy-monkey/crazy-monkey-emoticon-008.gif?1292792379)<br><br><strong>Don’t use big words you don’t understand, you might hurt yourself.</strong><br><br>Bence’s brown eyes flicked up to gaze at Vivienne at first with an unamused expression. When he saw the playful smirk quirk on her face, he nearly dismissed her comment. There was enough pressure on his shoulders. First having been the butt of their earlier jokes—still kind of was—and then having Little Brother tell him that he was supposed to be the leader. He was the one who had frozen up on the battlefield…<br><br><strong><em>The brainless oaf would do better to silence himself entirely.</em></strong><br><br>Bence had been waiting for her to tell her mobicyte to shut the fuck up or that he was wrong. Vivienne did neither and that meant to him that she was okay with her mobicyte’s shit personality. He was tired of the harassment. He continued to stare across the table at Vivienne. He leaned forward a little, and she could see the livid look in his eyes. He didn’t want to say it aloud for the last thing he wanted was to create another commotion.<br><br>Bence mentally threatened, <em>If that starfish wasn’t hiding in your skull, I would punch’im in his god damn face.</em><br><br>Putting his phone away, the food arrived after Santiago had taken a seat and shared his sudden change of mind. Bence hesitated to dig into his meal after having made such a passionate statement about desiring something to eat. He was feeling trapped. He was trapped in a situation with people who didn’t respect him. He wasn’t hearing their thoughts, but he couldn’t help but wonder if they were all thinking the same thoughts at Vivienne’s mobicyte. These people who he was supposed to live with and lead thought he was a joke. It made him absolutely angry and he would have walked away from the situation as he had done so earlier, but he wasn’t about to set everyone up on a wild rescue to save him again.<br><br>Bence was glaring harshly down at his burger as though it would melt beneath his stare. His hands were shaking underneath the table. Little Brother he could strangely feel as though he were physically there and standing next to him. He didn’t want to hear his voice. He didn’t want for the others to know what he was going through. They just wouldn’t get it and wouldn’t care. Kara might…but she was just a caring person. That was it. Not much more. She didn’t know him any more than the others.<br><br>Little Brother said nothing but he could feel his host’s catastrophizing thoughts. Bence was spiraling downwards. Unintentionally, Bence did as Lucifer requested. He said nothing further. He picked up the Black and Blue burger. The first bite would have been more amazing if he had been in a different scenario—a much happier one, but it would have to do. Little Brother was already rapidly converting the consumed food into valuable proteins and using them to boost the performance of his kidneys to produce erythropoietins.<br><br><strong>Whatever you guys want to do is fine by me…Just figure out who’s going where, and I’ll adjust. I’m usually up early in the mornings to get started with my training, so don’t be alarmed.</strong><br><br>Training? Bence tried not to thought-speak. Maybe it worked like talking. If he didn’t want to talk but think…was there a second level of consciousness where he could think quietly to himself? Whatever. When Santiago mentioned training, Bence was wondering if he and him had the wrong mobicytes. Santiago must have been the workout junkie. If Bence went to the gym, that would have drawn too much attention to himself.<br><br>Isabella’s mobicyte was completely contrary to her personality. It was a nerd, and its humorous antics seemed to drive her mad on a regular basis. She suggested a commercial property. There was no way that they could do that tonight. It was already late. As much as he just wanted to stay quiet, Bence pressed the remains of smelly burger into his mouth and then reached for a napkin to wipe his face.<br><br>“We either go back to our rooms, or we get a hotel. We won’t be able to go buyin’ doughnut shops tonight.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>12-10-2017, 03:02:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://imgur.com/GKOO4Re.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Mega City Streets<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Errbody | <strong>Mentions: N/A</strong><hr><br>Kara was happy to finally have everyone cooperate and plug their numbers into her phone. She wasn't so happy about the thousand voices screaming at each other in her head, though. There were quips, jabs, nonsense and references abound with her trying desperately to steer the ship and sort out all of the thoughts. All the blonde came away with was that they needed a place for now and definitely a place to figure out themselves for the future.<br><br>"I can open up my room for now. Vivi can sleep with me for the night and I got a decent enough couch for someone else to lay in. Between all of us I bet we can make a neat little pillow fort or something!" Kara followed up her offer with a pleasant, welcoming smile, then ruined it by nomming a french fry in half. "I don't think we should think about it too much. Let's just have a nice slumber party - I got a bunch of vodka that needs drinking."<br><br>It's Monday night...<br><br><em>Really? You're worried about my education after everything else that has happened today. I'd say I have my priorities in order!</em><br><br>Kara definitely couldn't see it but she could somehow feel that Coach was shrugging at her. It was an odd sensation, to say the least. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>23-10-2017, 01:21:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Duffy's Burger Joint -&gt; Kara's dorm room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> The gang<br><br><hr><br><strong>"A bookstore...?"</strong> Vivienne just gave Bella and her mobicyte a decidedly less than enthused look before turned her attention back on Bence, who she could feel practically burning a hole through her with his glaring. Good thing he hadn't actually received eye lasers as his ranger power.<br><br>Placing her elbows on the table, she intertwined her fingers to form a bridge which she could rest her chin on while returning his intense gaze with a perfectly serene one of her own. The corner of her lips only pulled up further when he leaned in over the table, her feline smirk widening at the threat. <br><br>While her dark eyes remained locked on Bence, Vivi's ears definitely perked up at Kara's suggestion, particularly the part where she casually mentioned the two of them sharing her bed. Foxy little bitch was playing games...and Vivi was into it. She played it cool for now, though, letting the comment slide by without giving up any sort of reaction.<br><br>Bence got one instead as Vivi pursed her lips together and blew him a tiny kiss before standing up from the table. <em>Feel free to take a swing any time, I won't blame you.</em><br><br><hr><br>The drive back to Kara's place was a little tense with all of them crammed into Bella's car again, but it at least it was mercifully short since their destination was only a few blocks away. The blonde's apartment was actually not bad at all as far as dorm rooms went - it was definitely neater than Vivi's - but the group's princess would still probably find no shortage of things to moan about. And Vivi would have fun listening to it, every step of the way!<br><br>She let Kara unlock the door before filing in behind her friend, kicking her shoes off at the door and making herself at home same as she always did. By the time everyone else had squeezed through the front door and gathered up in the living room, Vivi was already busy raiding the fridge and playing bartender (who the fuck said she had no marketable skills?).<br><br><strong>"We've got beer, straight vodka shots or Screwdrivers, who's interested?"</strong> <br><br><br><div align="center"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Kara's Place</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://i.imgur.com/PTMRM2y.jpg)</div></div></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>23-10-2017, 01:32:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Place<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>When the group arrived at Kara’s and Vivi’s apartment, Bence was surprised at how big the place was. They either had wealthy mommies and daddies or they somehow made the rent work. It was weird walking into a house that he had no things in. He didn’t have any clothes; hygiene equipment; nothing but the shirt on his back. Vivi was quick to offer drinks and the idea of alcohol put an even fouler look on Bence’s face.<br><br>“Just tell me where I sleep,” he demanded in exasperation. He had more than enough drinks for the night and he would rather go to bed than socialize with <em>these</em> people.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>23-10-2017, 02:34:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://imgur.com/GKOO4Re.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Apartment!<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Errbody | <strong>Mentions</strong>: N/A<hr><br>There was an odd sort of joy for Kara to be hosting everyone for the first night of them being rangers. Save for Vivienne, she just met all of them today and under those circumstances alone, you absolutely do not invite a bunch of strangers to stay in your single-bedroom apartment. If those same strangers shared an experience with you in which you beat the shit out of a bunch of aliens and then a giant eyeball alien, go for it.<br><br>Kara was trying to think of a good one-liner to welcome everyone into her apartment with, but Vivienne decided that there was no time for that. The other girl burst into the room, made herself comfortable (as she always does), and then declared that it was drinking time! Kara had no problem with that, though she would have liked to have had a mic drop moment right as they all caught sight of the inside of her apartment for the first time.<br><br>In similar fashion to Vi, Kara kicked off her wedges at the door, but picked them up with her index and middle finger of her right hand. She was going to quickly scamper off into her room to tuck them away, but then Bence brought up the point of sleeping. He could have said something about her having a nice apartment first, at least.<br><br>"<strong>Sleeping. Right. Uh...</strong>" Kara started looking around her apartment as if it was the first time. "<strong>I'm on it.</strong>" She made her way into her bedroom, making sure to give Vivienne an over-the-top eye roll as she passed by. Once there, she put her wedges down in their spot, then reached over her head to pull every spare blanket and pillow from their shelves. She turned back into the main hall with her bounty.<br><br>"<strong>Okay! We'll have to get a little creative, but we can make it work. I hope people don't mind the floor.</strong>" Just as the last word left her lips, a pillow escaped the confines of her arms and fell to the ground. A fitting punctuation to her announcement that some may have to cozy up to the hardwood. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>23-10-2017, 03:16:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Place<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>As Kara went to go arrange some sort of living arrangements, Bence waited patiently. When she emerged with a pillow and blanket and dropped it on the floor...Some days later or maybe some time in the distant future, Bence will look back at this moment and not understand why he had snapped, but in that moment he did. He was tired; angry; and being told to sleep on the hardwood floor in Kara’s fucking apartment was the last straw.<br><br>Bence was so mad that he laughed. The rage he felt actually tickled. He was surprised at how angry he was. How his blood made him feel hot and his hands tense as though he could crush bricks. Little Brother spoke in his head: <strong>Bence…calm yourself.</strong><br><br>Grinning as he laughed through his teeth, Bence shook his head. His hands resting on his hips. “I’m not sleepin’ on yo’ fuckin’ floor. You best find me a bed, air mattress, or couch to sleep on or I’m outta here. I’m tired of this fuckin’ shit…”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>02-11-2017, 12:34:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Late Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Apratment<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><strong>Mention:</strong> Everyone<br><hr><br>Whilst tensions grew between Vivi's mobicyte and Bence, himself, the burgers of Duffy's were barely putting up a fight against the veteran stoner that was Santiago. It was clear his intention had been to devour the meal and that he was doing. Though, there was a similar pause to Vivienne's as he also curiously awaited to hear what Isabella's response would be to their dilemma. After the power play she had made back at the bar, it wouldn't have been a shock to find that she had some super-mansion on the low. And, apparently, she did with her sharp snap at her comedian of a mobicyte hinting to a maid. That made they fact they weren't going to be able to partake a little saddening. What the boys back home would have thought of him.<br><br>Back to feasting it was for Santiago, but even the heightened taste of his food could not keep him from finding Bence's slugging comment off-putting due to the fact that when the Latin looked over in the direction of said 'starfish' all he could see was a total cutey of an asian girl, even with all the black, piercings, and savage tongue. However, it was probably the only thing he'd really find himself agreeing on with Red the whole night as Santiago recalled his own aggressive thoughts towards Vivienne's mobicyte back in Isabella's truck. Perplexing would be an understatement as to how a cool female like her got paired up with quite the asshole. Who was Santiago to judge, still, as he had his own demoness that kept his hands mighty full, and with the heated emotions flaring, she was chiming in right on cue with possibly the most instigating of old gradeschool chants. What began as a whisper would easily make clear her true agenda by the end.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Fight... Fight... Fight... Fight.. Fight. Fight! Fight!! Fight!!!</strong></div><br>As Santiago's lady-starfish chanted, he would do his best not to draw too much attention by finishing up what he was munching on as his own baked noodle thought the same thing. And that was when an unlikely hero for the crew's dilemma stepped up to the plate. The fate of the world was at stake, and the plan for the newly formed team had become a slumber party with the promise of Vodka courtesy of Kara. For a blonde, she was defying stereotypes as her idea gave them some sense direction whilst the rest of them came up with goose-eggs. Not what Santiago foresaw, but, none-the-less, he knew he would be down. To just push the severity of the evening aside and part ways would have only brought them all as a group farther back than they needed to be. Perhaps using the remainder of the night to shack up for a couple of more drinks wasn't the most responsible endeavor they could have embarked on, but at least the five of them could spend some time with one another to build up some chemistry beyond their strangely established pleasantries. Also, the odds of another jumping of a comrade by their current alien foes were sure to decrease.<br><br>Following the motions of the group made the high more enjoyable for Santiago. With his tolerance, it'd probably fade sometime after getting settled at the apartment of the dynamic duo that was Vivi and Kara. Being part of the group but not actually being in the whole mix was rather comfortable. He could just observe, which is usually what he preferred. Most likely it had to do with the change of pace from being within the center of a ring. Plus, it seemed the girls and Bence had their own rapport that kept them engaged with one another plenty. Sometimes, it was even comical. In the back of Santiago's mind, meanwhile, he was just hoping that when he was needed, he could be there for this small, random posse he had been initiated into. Taking care of others he barely knew wasn't always the easiest. The way he saw it, that's why he was currently partaking in the invite. To bond... or something.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Getting sentimental?</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>The weed just has my heart open. It'll pass.</em></div><br><div align="center"><strong>Bull. Shit.</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>Totally.</em></div><br>It didn't seem like forever to get to the girls' apartment like it had just to get out of the bar earlier. Santiago walked inside with the rest as they were all welcomed into the home. Dark brown eyes continued their observations as they had been doing for most of the night. The fact that it had a cleanliness to it assured him that there was a regular feminine presence about. Even if it was only for the night and they figured out another plan the next day, the apartment would more than suffice for the time being. The prospect of sleeping on the floor had him really hoping the next day lead to something.<br><br>Vivienne's call of drinks had Santiago moving in the kitchen direction. It fit right in with his agenda prior to meeting them all, and for that, he was interested. It was rare that he would expose himself to such amounts of alcohol while he was in training, but, dammit, if there was ever a time to let the fuck go. "I'm game for a shot." Those were words he'd most likely regret in the morning.<br><br>Despite not knowing any of his surroundings, Santiago felt safe for the first time since before the events of earlier. No zombies, no worms. No eyeball, or whatever it was they fought. Just a bunch of weirdos, and he had definitely began assimilating, his own socks on display with the removal of his kicks. He was clearly trying to get comfortable as well, perhaps too much, but it wasn't the easiest feat as his ears caught Bence's resurfacing hostility. "One second, actually." Santiago said Vivienne's way in order to be excused. Moments later he had returned to the rest in the living room. "If he's out, I call dibs on the couch." He kept a stable tone, but was clearly jesting. Then, a portrayal of seriousness that even the ganja couldn't mask. "Red... I mean, Bence. You've been through a lot, I get it, but so have we all. Why even come if you're just going to be a stick in the mud? You think I want to sleep on the floor?!" He exclaimed, knowing full well that Isabella was probably getting the couch. More than anything, though, he was hoping he could get the guy to see a point. "Beggars can't be choosers right now. I have a comfortable-ass bed at home, but I'm here. The world won't end if you have to spend the night on the floor, but it just might if you don't." Fuck, Santiago really hoped Vivienne was prepping that shot for him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Juggtacular</strong> on <strong>03-11-2017, 07:43:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/4NuEpH7.jpg?1)</div><span style="font-family: trebuchet ms;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Name:</strong> Tyree "Tye" Barrington<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Gold Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> 10/1 - Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong></span><hr><span style="font-family: trebuchet ms;" class="bbc_font"><br>With six people deep in the car, it had been quite a tight squeeze, but they'd made it out of necessity if nothing else. Strength in numbers; literally, in this case, was what was keeping them safe. They couldn't even take separate cars to Kara's, which had been decided would be their living space for now. He was thankful he kept an air mattress in his bag for all those times he slept at the gym. After filing out of the car, they piled into the apartment and he dropped his bag at the door. <br><br>He patted his pocket to make sure his roller with all his pre-rolls was still there. A satisfying "tink" told him it was. The mention of alcohol made him perk up, and he nodded his head at Vivi. <strong>"S'true. Nuffin wrong with a li'tle bit of drink, yeah? Beam me up, Scotty."</strong> Bence's tone of voice when he responded with a demand for a sleeping spot instead of actually answering the question just reeked of salt and caused Tye's eyebrow to raise. Somebody was in a mood eh?<br><br>&nbsp;It was understandable, but being mad at the world for your problems didn't exactly scream leader material. But he still had hope for the guy. He had to have been chosen for a reason right? Even the last place horse could win the race, right? Maybe the weed had Santiago in a state of heightened empathy, but he jumped in to try and soothe Bence's misplaced rage, reminding him that shit was bad but they needed to make due. <strong>"He's right, bruv. Not like dey knew <em>all</em> of us gonna hafta stay wit dem tonight. Canna expect em' to jus have extra beds around for company." </strong><br><br><strong>I mean, shit. Tye's right. This day was shit. This situation's shit. This is some shit we're in. But tough shit, man. We got dealt this hand and we've gotta deal with it. You've already seen the alternative, Bence. Solo is not the way to be right now.</strong><br><br>After a few seconds, Niko snickered.<br><br>&nbsp;<strong>So glad you've got that air mattress though, Tye. These floors look...uninviting.</strong><br><br></span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>CurvyKitten</strong> on <strong>03-11-2017, 20:13:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/rlHsMKP.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Ashley Winters (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13645363#msg13645363)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Blue Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> 10/1 - Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong><br><hr>Reaching up to the back of her neck Ashley rubbed it with tired hands as she stood in the small apartment. The day had been shit, crazy, amazing, terrifying...shit and they were all drained, that much was clear. Ashely felt even more drained for some reason, even with a fresh meal in her stomach she still felt empty in a way. Granted beyond that her body felt pretty damn amazing, despite having been tossed around its fair share in the earlier dust-ups. <br><br><div align="center">It's the healing ability we share, it keeps the body strong but can drain you when pushed too far. A bit of rest will help you feel just fine.</div><br>The no familiar voice of Zara popped into her head. It was still strange to have a voice inside of her head, much less several now. After all that normally got you a one-way ticket to a rubber room and a love you coat. <br><br><div align="center">Rubber room?</div><br>Ashley snickered a bit and shook her head, "More padded, I'll show you later." she took a breath and looked around the room as the tension rose higher and higher. "Ok, how about we all take a breath." she lifted her hands in mock surrender, "Today has been insane for all of us, and not having real beds sucks. But the fact that were are alive to be grumpy about it means something." she looked to them all specially Bence since he seemed to be close to snapping himself, "We have a few choices here, we can go get some air mattress, go to someone else's place or we can just suck it up and make the best of what we got here. I'll take the floor, I've been camping in much worse situations. At least we have central air and indoor plumbing." she attempted a joke with a warm smile. <br><div align="center"><br>You are too nice to them, gripping is not helping the situation and we have much to work on.</div><br>Zara seemed the more serious of the group so far, at least within Ashley's head it seemed like that. Maybe a few drinks would get her to loosen up as well. <br><br><div align="center">I doubt that, and we need to keep our wits about us. The likely hood of another attack is....</div><br>"Oh my god, shuush Zara seriously." Ashley laughed a bit once more and shook her head. "I don't think I will ever get used to having so many in my head at once." she licked her lips softly and balanced on her heels. "So we going to work this out or do I need to get really silly here. Because the level of seriousness in here is stifling."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>07-11-2017, 05:35:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> The gang<br><br><hr><br>Vivi flashed Kara a knowing smile before turning her attention to one of the cabinets, from which she produced five glasses which were soon lined up over the kitchen table. Having already become accustomed to Bence's moodiness over the past few hours, his latest temper tantrum about the sleeping accommodations at <em>Chez Kara's</em> hardly came as a surprise to her, so she just kept doing her without paying any heed to it. People did that with babies, right, letting them cry about minor things until they learned to get over them? The Baby Gap nickname which had been slapped on to him earlier that morning had turned out to be surprisingly accurate, since Bence had pretty much acted like an overgrown toddler with an obnoxious attitude so far.<br><br>However, with everybody else jumping in, trying to be reasonable and shit, Vivi felt compelled to smooth things over if only for their sake. <br><br><strong>"You can take the bedroom,"</strong> she called out to Bence, her tone devoid of any emotion as she didn't even bother turning to face him while she poured out everyone's shots. She'd slept in places much worse than Kara's tidy floor in the past, so the bed wasn't that big of a deal, and she was pretty confident in her ability to keep her BFF comfortable for the night.<br><br><strong>"Goodnight,"</strong> Vivi added, putting the final nail into the discussion before sliding the first shot over to the edge of the table where Tye was standing. Scooping up two more, she hand delivered one to Santiago in the living room, then another to Ashley, who was obnoxiously cute when she started getting riled up, apparently. "Save the silliness until you've had at least two drinks." The corner of Vivi's lips curved up into a slight smirk as she handed off the glass before moving to help Kara by unfolding the couch which magically turned into a bed!<br><br><strong>"Anyone have a non-awful toast?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>07-11-2017, 06:00:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Place - Out for the Night<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Bence was frowning at the floor as everyone—except for the hostesses—stepped in with their two cents, trying to calm him down. Trying to shine some light on <em>reason.</em> Whatever.<br><br><strong>You can take the bedroom.</strong><br><br>He looked up, scowling at Vivi as she nonchalantly kept her back to him. He was hesitant at first. Taking the bedroom had felt a little emasculating but that was just how she was trying to make it seem. She was trying to make a show of it. If they were going to be up drinking and partying, then the bedroom was the only place where he would be able to rest in peace. Out of all of them who seemed to get over the killing and the aliens so quickly, after having his arm ripped off and being nearly assimilated, he needed sleep the most. Maybe tomorrow, he could get a break and go back to class; go back to his room; and everything just somewhat go back to normal.<br><br>Bence, without a word to anyone, left the living room and went straight for the bedroom. He closed and locked the door behind him (fuck’em), and he went straight for the bed as though he hadn’t slept in days. He didn’t sleep under the covers but collapsed right on top and cradled the pillow against his head. It descended on him as gentle as a dark sheet: sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>07-11-2017, 06:15:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://imgur.com/GKOO4Re.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Apartment!<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Errbody | <strong>Mentions</strong>: N/A<hr><br>Kara, if she was going to be utterly and completely honest, was losing her mind at what to do with Bence. She had a plan and she was banking on everyone's cooperation to make it all easy-peasy, lemon squeasy, as they said back in the early 2000's. Here she was, though, with a bundle of pillows and blankets all around her and five other people with very different priorities. Vivienne, bless her soul, dealt with one of those people straight away.<br><br>Too bad it meant Kara giving up her own damn bed for the guy!<br><br>The blonde wasn't sure if she should be thankful or not for the quick fire solution but it was hard to argue that it would be best to put their Moody Ranger to bed. He could sleep off his angst, absolutely. Kara strode into the living room while kicking any blankets and pillows that she had dropped onto the floor in front of her. She was confident that her floors were squeaky clean and that no one could really give her hell for doing such a thing. She paused when she was beside Bence, giving him a nod toward her bedroom before speaking.<br><br>"<strong>Yeah. You can take my bed. I'll send one of the boys to tuck you in, okay?</strong>" Zinged him. <br><br>Kara strode into the middle of the living room just as Vivienne was passing out shots. She threw down what bedding was in her hands by the coffee table, then looked at the couch to see if she could somehow fit four other people on it. After a moment, she practically slapped herself on the forehead when she remembered that it actually is something of a pull-out. She got it second-hand and barely had to use the function, so it rarely crossed her mind. She quickly tiptoed toward the arm of the couch, going out of her way to bump hips with Vivienne who was looking eager to help, then punched a few buttons once she had access to the panel underneath the cushy part. <br><br>"<strong>Okay!</strong>" Kara spoke a little louder as the couch <em>whirred</em> and <em>biffed</em> into a more accommodating shape. "<strong>That's two more down...</strong>" Her lips pursed in thought, a finger tapping the side of her head as well as she thought of solutions. "<strong>I guess we can put some blankets and pillows in the tub. Someone can sleep in the tub... OH, shit!</strong>" Kara again was tiptoeing to her room when she remembered that she had a fold-out cot in the back of her closet. Either Coach or just her own consciousness must have felt some sort of urgency in the situation. When Kara crossed into the kitchen, she blinked and then suddenly found herself on her ass in front of her bedroom door. She just got locked out of her own bedroom.<br><br>"<strong>Ah! Dammit. I'm not going to get used to this,</strong>" she said aloud to Coach, though she knew very well that she could speak to him in 'private'.<br><br>Oh, darling, you will. I can't wai--<br><br>"<strong>Not the time. I got to get everyone beds.</strong>"<br><br>Ah, yes. Maternal instincts, was it? I've heard about this.<br><br>Kara, not really know what else to do, just imagined herself slapping her own face to get back at Coach for his dumb thoughts and commentary on certain things. She didn't do it, but she wanted to. Instead, she just stood herself up and turned to the rest of the rangers still up and about. "<strong>Okay. I'm not going to force the issue. It's been a long day. For all of us.</strong>" Kara made her way back into the kitchen to pick up one of the shots Vivienne left behind. She held it aloft, waiting for someone else to make a toast. Her mind was racing too much from being a good hostess to think of anything remotely encouraging to shout out.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>14-11-2017, 19:32:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Late Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Apratment<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>All of them were just sticking it out at this point, something Santiago had found common ground on and was hoping so could Bence. To hear Tye, Ashley, and their mobicytes providing their own perspectives on the brewing situation in the living room was a real reminder of how large a party they actually were. Being agreed with was the last thing Santiago had expected, but it's not like it wasn't welcomed. More than anything, he just wanted to move past the negative vibes left over from the earlier attacks on their Ranger crew. Bence obviously still had some which was probably why he wasn't the only one trying to get the agitated guy to find at least some sort of positive outlook on the scenario, even if it was to a fault. Seeing Bence desert the group for the bedroom was rather disappointing, moreso because with the closing of his own door meant that there was a metaphorical one still unclosed that would most likely once again need tending to at some point, but, for now, drinks.<br><br>Santiago took Vivi's offered shot as it came by, checking to see if the liquor was white or dark with his blackened eye. He had asked for it at the end of everything, so with the actual tiny shot glass in his possession, regrets had to become irrelevant. The burning, alcoholic liquid was the only weapon he was probably getting to battle against his setting in cotton mouth. Luckily, he wasn't too far a stranger from middle of the night shots, but he knew his streak of maintaining his morning ritual was becoming more in jeopardy with each passing moment.<br><br>While coming up with a suitable toast had become the remainder of the team's new dilemma as Kara once again rejoined the small group of insomniacs with a raised glass, Santiago hadn't blinked since witnessing the couch's transformation into a full-sized matress. The gods had existed and were answering prayers. "Eureka." He commented lowly. Depending how the night would turn, he might actually find his back resting up on something soft and comforting. Positive vibes were surely setting in quickly, at least for his agenda.<br><br>The shoe-less athlete had his shot up with the rest, feeling reluctant in initiating another speech, but didn't believe it was too pressing of a predicament to merit any serious worry. He was there to get to know people; figure out what made each individual tick. He still didn't know half of the others' powers. Standing docile with waiting glasses of liquor was impeding that. To pick things up, he just offered the first thought he could muster for a toast. "To saving the day." His hand lifted with the shot glass as an offering. Every second that it lingered on its own had him wondering if somebody else had another one in mind. Either way, he was hoping for all of them to clank together finally so the second wind of the evening could be captured by their tenacious youth. Meanwhile, he was multitasking the removal of his semi-purple sweater again with his free-hand. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Juggtacular</strong> on <strong>19-11-2017, 17:58:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/4NuEpH7.jpg?1)</div><span style="font-family: trebuchet ms;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Name:</strong> Tyree "Tye" Barrington<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Gold Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> 10/1 - Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong></span><hr><span style="font-family: trebuchet ms;" class="bbc_font"> Bence, being Bence, went and made everything more difficult because his bad day apparently rubbed him so bad, he decided to take it out on the rest of them there. After Vivi offered him the bedroom, he just left; just walked off into the room, closed and locked the door...then that was it. He was just gone for the night Guy really needed to work on his attitude. A "leader" didn't act like he had earlier, and they definitely didn't act like he was acting now. <br><br>Whatever his issue was, he needed to suck it up and get over it so it didn't get in the way of <em>saving the world</em>. He caught the shot Vivi slid his way, then looked over at Kara when she said one of the other boys would tuck Bence in. <strong>"Not it,"</strong> he said rather quickly, with a grin on his face. <strong>"Good luck, Santiago. Gonna need it for that one, bruv."</strong> Kara, still being in busy bee mode went around and remembered the couch folded out into a futon. <br><br>A pretty snazzy one at that. He watched it unfold and nodded in approval. <strong>"And I got my air mattress, so no worries about me. If...and I'm only saying if, one of the ladies wanted to share, I wouldn't mind. Jus'sayin,"</strong> he finished with an only <em>slightly</em> naughty grin. Taking his shot glass, he held it up with the others and nodded to Santiago's toast. Then added a bit of his own. <strong>"And havin' fuckin' super powers! And officially becomin' the baddest asses on this rock!"</strong> Before he drank, he walked over to Vivi and held his glass up to clink with hers, and that last little spat with Bence had clearly drained her.<br><br></span><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>CurvyKitten</strong> on <strong>19-11-2017, 21:16:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/rlHsMKP.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Ashley Winters (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13645363#msg13645363)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Blue Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> 10/1 - Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong><br><hr>Ashley didn't know what to do about Benson, he was like a giant grumpy baby and it only made it hard to relate to him. It wasn't like they were all fine and dandy, they were all tired, hurt and in much need of a release. Their worlds had been turned upside down in the scariest yet most amazing way possible. They were heroes, 'More like heroes in the making my dear. You all have a long way to go.'<br><br><em>'Don't be such a downer, I swear you're as bad as Benson.'</em> Ashley rolled her eyes as she had her inner monolog with Zara. Shaking her head Ashley managed a smile, "I don't think I'll ever get used to having a voice in my head." she laughed and leaned against the counter Vivi was making shots on. "Make mine a double Hun," she smirked feeling as if it was about time to let loose for a while. 'This is not the proper use of or time Ashley, we need to rest and prepare for what may come next.' Zara tried to deter Ashley from having a good time. "So any idea what alcohol will do to our new friends?" Ashley asked as she tapped her forehead gently.<br><br>The mention of beds once more made Ashley shrug, "I'll sleep where ever, Kara this is your place so you totally get a bed. Besides these boys look like cuddlers, and I get way too hot when I sleep for that." she teased with a smirk. 'I see you will not be heeding my warning at all then.' Zara spoke a bit annoyed, "Nope." Ashley shook her head and happily downed the shot once it was offered to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>26-11-2017, 23:32:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/dGTweRr.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Vivienne "Vivi" Kajahara (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739552#msg12739552)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Black Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's dorm room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> The gang<br><br><hr><br>Having set the standards for the requested toast at <em>non-awful</em>, Vivi couldn't really complain about the guys' suggestions. Besides, she was more interested in the actual drinking part, downing her shot along with the others after they's raised their glasses and clinked them together. <br><br><strong>"Maybe next time,"</strong> she told Tyree while slipping past him back into the kitchen. Vivi already had already made sleeping arrangements with a highly enticing certain someone for the night, otherwise she very well might have been tempted.<br><br>Resuming her bartender duties, she found the vodka bottle again and placed her empty glass on the shelf which went across the open wall between the living room and kitchen, inviting whoever was interested in a second round to do the same. <strong>"Let's find out,"</strong> she offered, catching Ashley's eye. Considering that Bence's mobicyte had remained completely lucid despite its host being rendered unconscious earlier, Vivi could only assume that alcohol wouldn't have any impact on them either, but it was as good of an excuse as any to keep drinking.<br><br>As for who would be sleeping where, exactly, Vivienne refrained from making any more calls after having sent the angsty child of the group to bed. Her eyes searched for Kara's instead as she gave her friend a subtly expectant look, curious to see what their gracious host would decide on.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rachubka</strong> on <strong>03-12-2017, 20:40:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/adJ3IF2.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Kara Pennant (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg12739540#msg12739540)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Pink Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 1st, evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Apartment!<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Errbody 'cept Bence | <strong>Mentions</strong>: Bence<hr><br>The half-smile that Kara wore turned into a scrunched up pout after she downed the shot. Vodka shots were up there with the worst of them for her. Throw it into a glass of orange juice and she was a happy girl! She gently placed the shot glass onto the counter as she walked by it into the kitchen and to the fridge. Reaching into it, she pulled out a glass pitcher, then spun on her heel so she could plop it down by her discarded shot glass. By then, Vivi had come into the ktichen and started getting set for round two.<br><br>"Ehhhhhhh, can you make me an actual drink?" Kara asked Vivienne in the cutest, most enticing voice she could muster. It wasn't saying much. "I wanna get everyone all set up before I get too wastey, you know?" With that, she left the girl in the kitchen and into the living room where most of the ranger crowd still was.<br><br>Bence being in Kara's bed and her with no desire to disturb the cranky red ranger, the blonde took stock of what she had to work with. In her pile of bedding on by the coffee table, she couldn't rightly say how many spare blankets and pillows she had. At first glance, it looked like just enough, but that investigation could wait til later. Tyree was resourceful enough to go back to his place quickly to nab his fancy air mattress. Hopefully he was more than willing to share with at least one other person. His mattress, the pull-out, and arguably the comfiest floor in this dorm, she assessed that they were all set!<br><br>"Perfect," Kara started, making her way to Tyree to snag the mattress from under his arm. "Let's get this thing all set up. I don't want to have to do it later with Coach yelling at me." She looked over at the television with the corner of her eye thinking that she spotted an older gentleman with equally blond hair and a pink tracksuit. His arms were folded over one another, his head shaking from side-to-side. Disapproving Coach was just a figment of her imagination, though she did very much feel his objection in the back of her head. Kara did well to ignore Coach as well as Tyree with his proposal for a bed mate.<br><br>Assuming that no one would want to get out of the apartment, Kara pointed over the area just by the doorway into the hall. "We'll set this guy up here!" Really, if anyone did want to leave, it wasn't going to be that hard to kick the blown up mattress out of the way. They were rangers now, after all. She'd have to worry more about someone kicking the mattress through the wall than potentially being in the way of a smoke break.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>15-12-2017, 13:50:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Late Evening/October 1st<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Apratment<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>The sweater was off, the drink had been downed, and Santiago's guard was fading. Even he knew the alcohol wasn't totally responsible for the latter. A cracked smile and snicker seeped out of his reserved persona at the addition onto his proposed toast by Tye. He couldn't deny that becoming a ranger was ultimatley pretty wicked. Not dwelling on what threat they would need to defend the world against next as Ashley's Zara was suggesting, Santiago joined in with the others in socializing. His strong suit it was far from, but the thought of being a part of something for once was actually becoming enthralling.<br><br>Gravitating with the rest over to the bar area their now-definitive bartender had established, Santiago set down his empty shot glass as a gesture of submission for the next round. Derek would always be his main man when it came to getting his poison, but, with Vivi serving, the thought of not having to tip for once was undoubtably a financial relief. It was encouraging the undiagnosed alcoholic within to keep on getting swerved, and to see the others just as eager was rather jarring as he wasn't used to people from the campus who could actually hang. If the Power Ranger thing didn't work out, maybe they could all be drinking buddies at the very least.<br><br>Santiago mingled away the minutes by the kitchen counter. They were easing into the night it finally appeared. Unwinding was allowing for the unfamiliar surroundings to become not as strange. Santiago even went out of his way to pass a compliment Kara's way with the most subtle "nice place" he could muster. While larger quarters would have been preferred without a doubt, her attemtps at being at least a half-decent host for the lot of them wasn't unrecognized by him. Praises more accurately deserved would have hoped to have been conveyed. Over by the drinking line Santiago showcased an eased smile. "Our new buddies are going to have to deal with us for the night. Us peeps want to drink today's chaos into oblivion. I'm getting the feeling we won't be having as much down time from now, so might as well." With his sweater draped over his tank-revealed shoulder, the machismo male proceeded along the righteous path of going with the flow.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Your human physiology could not stomach the beverages of our worlds. There will be no <em>dealing</em> required.</strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>Whatever you got, it ain't beating Aguardiente.</em></div><br>Inquisitive scanning from bronze orbs allowed Santiago to gauge the present party. The ratio had become more intriguing than anything, especially considering he originated as one... with a halves worth of a dominatrix. Teammates be damned, fortune had privileged both he and Tye with the turn of events pitting them up against Vivi, Kara, and Ashley. Hardening up his features to mask raunchy fantasies, the Puerto Rican presented the others with his professional demeanor - soon to be undone from the next vodka shot. "Let's find out who're the lightweights." He affirmed boldly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Juggtacular</strong> on <strong>18-12-2017, 18:15:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/4NuEpH7.jpg?1)</div><span style="font-family: trebuchet ms;" class="bbc_font"><strong>Name:</strong> Tyree "Tye" Barrington<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Gold Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> 10/1 - Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong></span><hr><span style="font-family: trebuchet ms;" class="bbc_font"> <strong>"Trust me, Ashley, cuddling's the last thing you wanna do when I'm finished. Most time it's rehydration followed by a deep sleep,"</strong> he said with a playful wink because everyone who heard would know exactly what he meant. <strong>"And yeah, next time then,"</strong> he shrugged off the suggestion to Vivi, wondering just how badly he was going to strike out tonight. Finishing off his current shot, he smiled when the vodka burned it's way down his throat.<br><br>&nbsp;When they asked just what happened to the Mobicytes when they got drunk, Santiago's answer was, it didn't really matter. They hitched a ride, they could deal. <strong>"Ain't that the truth. No rest for the wicked, and since they don't rest, us heroes who deal with em' don't get that much either. Gotta take good with the bad."</strong> When Kara came over and took his mattress to pump it up and place it, he offered a smile. <strong>"Thanks, Kara. You're the best. Don't let anyone,"</strong> he paused to point toward her room containing Bence with his thumb a couple times. <strong>Tell you any different."</strong> <br><br>More shots were coming up, which meant more fun times, and more chances to flirt with his gorgeous teammates. Santiago being Santiago figured this was a good time to test people's tolerance. Trying to see who was a lightweight. <strong>"Not this guy. Actually I should probably cut back...well I <em>would've</em> cut back. If I didn't find out our little passengers let us heal entire arms! I probably can't even get liver cancer now! Shit, hit me with another, please. I'm feelin' good."</strong> <br><br></span><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>CurvyKitten</strong> on <strong>27-12-2017, 23:24:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/rlHsMKP.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Ashley Winters (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13645363#msg13645363)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Blue Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> 10/1 - Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong><br><hr>Ashley smirked at Vivi as she spoke about finding out their limits. She had always been able to hold her own before. But it would be interesting to see how it all worked out with another passenger in tow. 'You abilities will make getting drunk difficult at best. It is a pointless activity and we should be planning what to do next. We could be attacked at any moment.' Zara spoke up in her mind like a fussing parent and Ashley could only roll her eyes. "I think Zara is the mom of the group." she laughed lightly and took another shot. The familiar burn flowing down into her chest as the vodka made its way into her body. <br><br>"Here let me help," Ashley said as she began to divide the blankets and help set p the rest of the sleeping arrangments. Ashley didn't care where she was going to end up falling out for the night as long as it was already set up. She doubted drunken Ashley would put much effort into making a bed. <br><br>Looking up Ashley shook her head as Santiago spoke about downtime, "No something tells me our lives have just started the tailspin of change coming our way. Thankfully tonight is ours." she agreed and worried a bit about what they had all gotten into. But there was no turning back, no running away, not when they knew the truth of what was out there. And especially not when they all had new visitors in their heads. No life had just become very different, awesome and terrifying all at the same time. Ashley laughed and tossed a pillow at Tye as he spoke up, "How about we see if you can keep up at the bar first before you try and punch a ticket you can't cash." she teased before fluffing out a blanket and laying it across the pullout couch. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheBlackThrone</strong> on <strong>26-01-2018, 20:34:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/36/c7/ee/36c7ee071cc6d56a6f390852faad369f.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Benson "Bence" Marconi<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Red Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> October 2nd, Morning<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's and Vivi's Apartment<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Open <strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br><div align="center">(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/d7/23/36/d723361f38ec85553163c7cfa306af69--zombie-apocolypse-alien-invasion.jpg)</div><br><span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>Struggling is useless. Give into the queen!</em><br><br>Bence slowly blinked, taking note of Omega City as it surrounded him. The sky was grey. There wasn’t a single soul in his vicinity, but even still, he heard distant screams. He glanced down the road to where the skyscrapers shrank, revealing an open skyscape of overcast clouds. Descending from them was a massive creature…was it a creature? It was black and covered in spikes like a sea anemone. Long needle-like arms unfurled from its glowing blue center. The beam touched down somewhere in the middle of the city and within its light, cars, people, pets, whatever loose articles and beings that were caught in it were selectively sorted, vaporized, and collected.<br><br>“Oh my god…” Bence muttered in awe. It was then he realized that the creature was not a creature but a colossal alien mothership. The entire city had been harvested except for him. As Bence continued to watch the abduction, he felt a warm liquid run down his arm. He glanced down to the red stream and inspected it with the fingertips of his other hand as he thought in confusion, <em>Am I bleeding?</em><br><br>Suddenly, his arms and legs separated from his shoulder and hip sockets in a burst of blood. His torso immediately crumpled and before it struck the ground, Bence awoke from his sleep with a frightened gasp.</span> <br><br>His brown eyes darted about the foreign bedroom. He was in a girl’s room. He flipped over onto his back as his eyes continued to dart from wall-to-wall, ceiling-to-floor.<br><br><strong>Do you feel better Bence?</strong><br><br>Bence’s breathing calmed as he closed his eyes and then collapsed back across the bed. Too bad the whole thing wasn’t all just a nightmare. The Mobicyte was still here, which meant everything—<em>everything</em> had happened. <em>And here I thought I could take back that one night at the strip club.</em><br><br><strong>We tried to tell you Bence that this wasn’t a dream. It’s real. Your dream may be real too.</strong><br><br>Bence opened his eyes. <em>You saw it?</em><br><br><strong>I did. It was not caused by me. I will have to investigate. It may be lingering nymphs from the Tauran’s penetration.</strong><br><br>Bence sat up on the bed and pressed a hand to his face to hide his blushing. <em>Little Brother…please don’t word it like that.</em><br><br><strong>I sense that it embarrasses you.</strong><br><br><em>The way you said it is embarrassin’.</em><br><br><strong>Strange. As you wish.</strong><br><br>Bence dropped his hand and looked about at…he remembered it was Kara’s bed. He blushed again for he had unintentionally smelled her covers, and she had a nice smell. As he stood from her bed, he realized that he hadn’t budged all night.<br><br><strong>I had to make continual repairs of your physical and mental state. In order to do so, I placed you into a deep sleep.</strong><br><br>Bence raised his arms up toward the ceiling and stretched. With a soft groan and a pleasant smile, he asked, <em>You think you can put me in a deep sleep regularly? That had to be the best rest I’ve had in a while.</em><br><br><strong>I can.</strong><br><br>Opening Kara’s bedroom door, Bence stepped into the hall. He glanced to his right into the living room, wondering how long they had partied and how much they all had drank. He then turned toward the girls’ bathroom. He stepped inside, closed and locked the door, and propped up the toilet seat.<br><br><strong>You are feeling nervous.</strong><br><br><em>I’m usin’ a girl’s bathroom. Chicks can be territorial bitches some time.</em><br><br><strong>Chicks?</strong><br><br><em>Girls. It’s just another word for them.</em><br><br>After taking a leak, Bence removed his shirt and dropped his pants.<br><br><strong>You were concerned with the toilet and now you’re going to bathe?</strong><br><br><em>The damage has already been done. Besides, I gotta wash the blood off.</em><br><br>As Bence stepped toward the glass case, the door slid open on its own and the shower lit up with white segmented lights that formed a square around it. He gazed down at his body, eyes gliding down the swells of his hard pecs and abs. He then turned his head to inspect his shoulder. He still wasn’t used to having such a body. It felt out of place on his being. He wasn’t athletic at all. He was a cook.<br><br><strong>We must train you on using my strength.</strong><br><br><em>I don’t think that’s a good idea.</em><br><br><strong>Why not?</strong><br><br>Bence touched the glass, setting the temperature and then selecting the kind of spray he wanted. Several nozzles converged inside the shower and from them shot a hard blast of water that drummed upon his muscles like a hot massage. He closed his eyes as a pleasant smile stretched on his face.<br><br><em>You’ve seen my temper. I might kill a bitch.</em><br><br><strong>If you learned to control my strength, then you would learn discipline. You would know how much force would be considered gentle or lethal.</strong><br><br><em>You better hold me back then if ever I decide to prove you wrong.</em><br><br><strong>We are the leader. We are not the Tauran.</strong><br><br>The shower heads switched from hot water to beams of thick foamy soap. Bence became caked in a creamy lather that he massaged into his skin.<br><br><em>Hey, about that dream. What did you mean about nymphs and shit?</em><br><br><strong>There may be other parasites in your brain. Small ones. Nothing like the size of the adult we saw.</strong><br><br>Bence dropped his arms and stared in wide-eyed horror. <em>You sayin’ there’s worms in my brain?!</em><br><br><strong>I suspect so. I don’t sense any damage. They may be in a coma. Perhaps the dream was the Tauran’s plan.</strong><br><br>Bence was grasping his skull. The nozzles switched to water, blasting away the soap and fogging up the shower glass. <em>You sayin’ I know their thoughts?</em><br><br><strong>Not exactly. They could be fragments from the neuroslug.</strong><br><br><em>Can you get rid of them? Its creepin’ me out.</em><br><br><strong>I will see what I can do.</strong><br><br>Bence cut the shower off and activated the dry command. A blast of air filled the stall. His brown hair that had been soaked and matted against his head stood up in the strong breeze until he was completely dry. The glass door slid open and Bence glanced down at his clothes, feeling a little awkward about putting them on again since they were filthy, but he wasn’t about to go trying to squeeze his big butt into Kara’s or Vivi’s clothes. He was already stuck with the nickname “Baby Gap.” He didn’t want another one.<br><br>Once he was dressed, Bence left the bathroom and headed back toward the living room wanting to inspect the aftermath. He didn’t know how they all could stay up drinking after so much action and chaos.<br><br><em>What do they got to eat around here?</em> Bence mused. He was starving. He hadn’t finished the burgers last night and his stomach felt stretched thin. He opened the refrigerator, seeing milk at least. He grabbed the sealed bottle, pressing the inspection button as the bottle flashed to him that the milk was still good. Closing the fridge, Bence helped himself to the cupboards, pulling out whatever ingredients he could use to start whipping up some pancakes. He was a culinary student after all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>CurvyKitten</strong> on <strong>10-02-2018, 22:37:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(https://i.imgur.com/rlHsMKP.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Ashley Winters (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13645363#msg13645363)<br><strong>Alias:</strong> Blue Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> 10/1 - Late Evening<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Dorm<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone, Open <strong>Mention:</strong><br><hr>Ashley had spent the evening trying to wind down from the day's events. Transformations, powers, monsters trying to kill them, and to top it all off aliens buried in their heads. It was like some B movie gone bad, and they were stuck right in the middle of it. The only good thing was the fact that they weren't alone. No, she didn't really know the people around her very well, but at least they seemed trustworthy. Especially considering they were all stuck in the same situation together. <br><br>So there she was drinking and getting to know her new would be friends. Ashley lost count of the shots she had tossed back. But she had begun to feel that wonderful buzz rumbling through her body and that was all she needed. After a while, the group as tipsy as they were wound down and Ashley let her body fall where it willed and happily fell to sleep. <br><br>Her dreams were filled with images, no memories of things that seemed out of this world. So real and terrifying it felt as if she were really there. Ashley felt held there, in the images that rushed through her mind. Trapped in a story that wasn't even hers, that is until the sounds of someone moving about woke her up. <br><br>Jerking up Ashley blinked and reach up to comb her fingers through her untamed hair. The wild locks falling around her features as sleep tugged at her eyes. "The hell," she spoke softly as the others were still asleep around her. 'Good morning Ashley,' Zara spoke with her mind as if it were any other day. "Morning yes, good is still up for debate. What was with those dreams?" Ashley asked as she untangled herself from the blanket she was wrapped in. 'Memories of my past leaking into your subconscious. I am sorry they caused you distress.' Zara spoke up almost apologetically. "Yeah, just a bit." Ashley sighed and stretched her arms above her head. <br><br>At least there were no lingering effects from her drinking the night before. In fact, despite the unsettling feeling left behind by the dreams, Ashley felt amazing. She pushed to her feet and carefully stepped around the bodies spread around her to the kitchen where Benson seemed to be foraging for food. "Well he lives," Ashley mused softly as she leaned against the archway, "I wasn't sure if you'd ever come out of there with the way you locked yourself up." she smirked her words almost a tease as she rubbed the back of her neck. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Power Rangers [IC]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>01-03-2018, 06:45:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/45/31/0e/45310ed9cd6dd045be76a075e78d1a49.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Santiago Leon<br>&nbsp;(https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=257949.msg13244699#msg13244699)<strong>Alias:</strong> Purple Ranger<br><strong>Time/Date:</strong> Morning/October 2nd<br><strong>Location:</strong> Kara's Apratment<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><strong>Mention:</strong> N/A<br><hr><br>Santiago found his eyes fluttering open with the arising of morning voices. As he took in the ceiling view, the solid surface beneath his back told him that the couch wasn't where he had ended up settling for his slumber. Surely being exhausted from the events of the day prior contributed to his collapse onto the less-comfy floor. Oddly enough, the soreness he had expected to awake to was nearly absent from his body. Being pals with aliens sure seemed to have its benefits as the one in his own skull was the most likely culprit for his rejuvenation. The guy's bodily heft rose upright for a quick test-flex, his sweater that he had been using as a mock-blanket sliding from his torso and onto the floor as it became an afterthought. Right as rain; perhaps the day would follow the same trend.<br><br>With a swoop of Santiago's arm, the sweater was gathered up as he made his way to hang it on a proper hook in the foyer of Kara's apartment. It would be one less distraction for him as he found himself drawn to the kitchen along with the other early birds. "Yo, yo." Santiago greeted Ashley and Bence as his head poked through from the outskirts of the hallway, a full forearm pressed against the wall to act as his main support. His positioning was short-lived, however, as evidence of the group's antics hours earlier were still scattered about amongst countertops, crowding the ingredients Bence had been gathering, and had Santiago shimmying past Ashley to initiate some sort of cleanup. "It looks like we're the morning crew. How're y'all doing?" The fellow college student inquired as glasses were cleaned in the sink and empty bottles were placed with the rest of the recyclables.<br><br>Only when Santiago had finished and seated himself, with crossed arms, upon one of the stools did it occur that there might have been some leftover tension to squash with Bence. Though, the lead ranger didn't seem at all bummed as he was out and about preparing breakfast. Still, the guy had missed out on all of the drinking and bonding the rest of them had partaken in after his departure into Kara's bedroom. Santiago couldn't shake a feeling of regrettable responsibility for it. Were Bence a stranger, he for sure wouldn't have given a fuck as strangers were always the easiest for him get into altercations with, but seeing as an intergalactic <em>worm</em> was stuck in the dude's brain just the same, the massive ego of a fighter would not have Santiago turning into a massive douche - even with the addition of super-powers to his repertoire. "If it means anything at this point, my bad. I was just trying not to be stressed for 5 minutes. Yesterday was kinda fucking crazy." His delivery wasn't perfect, it being hard to tell exactly who he was talking to right off of the bat, but he was hoping that his good intentions were being conveyed throughout the kitchen. Otherwise, it'd probably be some time before they all became a cohesive team thanks to his big mouth.
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>